Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 484

Folklore from Adams County Illinois

(3rd Edition, 2002, from 1935 and 1965 Editions)

By Harry Middleton Hyatt
[Ed. by John Schleppenbach]
Table of Contents
CLIMATE (1-948)
Sun - Moon - Star - Colored Sky - Rainbow (1-122)
Clouds - Lightning - Thunder - Storm (123-185)
Wind - Whirlwind - Rain - Snow (186-293)
Freeze - Frost - Thaw - Mist - Fog - Dew (294-329)
Bubbles - Water Level - Spring - Well - River (330-336)
Weather on Special Days and during Various Seasons (337-372)
Blackberry - Cocklebur - Clover - Corn (373-392)
Dandelion - Flower - Grass - Milkweed (393-400)
Mushroom - Onion - Purslane - Raspberry (401-410)
Tree: Bloom - Foliage - Bark - Moss - Gall (411-428)
Nuts: Acorn - Beechnut - Hazelnut - Hickorynut - Walnut (429-433)
Weed - Vegetable - Violet - Wheat (434-438)
Insect - Ant - Bee - Butterfly - Caterpillar (439-469)
Cricket - Fly - Gnat - Hornet - June Bug (470-481)
Lightning Bug - Locust (Cicada) - Snail - Spider (482-499)
Tumblebug - Wasp - Woodtick - Worm (500-509)
Crawfish - Eel - Fish - Turtle - Frog - Toad - Snake (510-548)
Bird - Blackbird - Bluebird - Blue Jay - Buzzard (549-572)
Crow - Dove - Wild Duck and Goose - Hawk (573-586)
Meadow Lark - Owl - Parrot - Phoebe - Quail (587-605)
Redbird (Cardinal) - Robin - Snipe - Snowbird (Junko) (606-619)
Sparrow - Swallow - Thrush - Whippoorwill (620-629)
Chicken - Crowing Rooster - Duck - Goose (630-679)
Guinea - Peacock - Pigeon - Turkey (680-692)
Bat - Bear - Beaver - Cat - Cow - Dog (693-752)
Ground Hog (Woodchuck) - Hog - Horse and Mule (753-777)
Mouse - Mole - Muskrat - Rabbit - Raccoon and Opossum (778-794)
Sheep - Skunk (Polecat) - Squirrel - Weasel (795-807)
Human: Bone - Ear - Feet - Hair - Head - Nose - Stomach (808-821)
Chimney - Door - Floor - Gate - Window (822-829)
Carpet - Camphor Bottle - Chair - Clothesline (830-833)
Glassware - Lamp or Lantern - Kettle - Tobacco - Pipe (834-837)
Iron Objects - Washcloth or Sponge - Waterpipe (838-840)
Fire - Smoke - Soot (841-852)
Food - Cooking - Eating - Drinking (853-866)
Burning Brush - Shutting and Opening Gate (867-868)
Flying Kite - Moving Day - Picnic - Preventing Rain (869-873)
Singing in Bath - Stopping Swing - Telephone - Umbrella (874-878)
Kicking up Rug - Shoes Squeaking - Person Falling (879-881)
Women on Street - Baby Carriage - Washing and Cleaning (882-887)
Fireworks - ammunition - Battle during War (888-889)

PLANTS (949-1329)
CLOVER - GRASS - WEEDS (967-1011)
FLOWERS (1012-1082)
VEGETABLES (1083-1208)
Time of Day for Planting (1083-1093)
Planting by the Zodiac (1094-1125)
Planting in the Moon (1126-1135)
Planting according to Wind (1136)
Planting at Blossom-Time (1137-1139)
Special Planting Days (1140-1168)
Sex and Planting (1169-1170)
Temper and Planter (1171-1173)
Planting Rhymes (1174-1177)
Planting Incantations (1178-1186)
Miscellaneous Beliefs (1187-1208)
CORN -OATS -WHEAT (1209-1249)

ANIMALS (1330-2582)
Insect - Ant -Bedbug - Bee - Butterfly (1330-1379)
Caterpillar - Centipede - Cricket - Doodle Bug (1380-1404)
Dragon fly - Flea - Fly - Grasshopper - Katydid (1405-1424)
Lady Bug - Lightning Bug (Firefly) - Locust (1425-1435)
Lice - Moth - Snail - Spider (1436-1522)
Tumblebug - Wasp - Worm (1523-1529)
Sea Shell - Oyster - Crayfish (1530-1536)
Fish - Gold fish - Minnow - Perch (1537-1543)
BIRDS (1618-1771)
Birds - Blackbird - Bluebird - Blue Jay - Canary (1618-1660)
Cedar Waxwing - Crow - Dove - Eagle - Hawk (1661-1687)
Kingfisher - Martin - Owl - Parrot - Phoebe (1688-1723)
Quail - Redbird - Robin - Sparrow - Swallow (1724-1758)
Turkey Buzzard - Whippoorwill - Woodpecker - Wren (1759-1771)
WILD ANIMALS (2002-2061)
Bat - Guinea Pig - Mice - Rabbit - Raccoon (2002-2044)
Rat -Skunk - Squirrel - Flying Squirrel (2045-2061)
CATS (2062-2219)
DOGS (2220-2319)
STOCK BREEDING (2340-2354)
SHEEP (2355-2360)
HOGS (2361-2399)
COWS (2400-2478)
HORSES AND MULES (2479-2582)


WHO WILL HAVE A BABY (2583-2623)
BIRTHMARK (2721-2886)
Cause of Birthmark (2721-2837)
Prevention of Birthmarks (2838-2849)
Removal of Birthmarks (2850-2886)
GESTATION (2914-2951)
Labor Pains - Afterbirth - Caul - Naval Cord (2952-3037)
Premature Birth - Stillborn (3038 - 3040)
Posthumous Child - Seventh Son (3041-3050)
TIME OF BIRTH (3068-3107)
CARE OF INFANT (3138-3352)
Layette - Cradle - Moving Baby about House (3138-3210)
Baby Taken on Visit - Visit to Baby (3211-3244)
To Give Baby Curly Hair - Haircut for Baby (3245-3261)
Baby’s Nails Trimmed - Measuring Baby (3262-3271)
Baby tickled - Picture of Baby (3272-3278)
Baby and Mirror - Disposition of Baby (3279-3305)
Baby’s Health - Slobbering Baby (3306-3332)
Baby Falling out of Bed (3333-3336)
Learning to Walk and Talk (3337-3352)
DENTITION (3353-3419)
First Appearance and Number of Teeth (3353-3360)
Teething Remedies (3361-3419)
LACTATION (3420-3484)
Caked Breasts - Weaning - To Dry up Breasts (3420-3484)

THE HUMAN BODY (3534-4523)

HAIR (3584-3814)
Quantity of Hair - White or Grey Hair (3584-3606)
Light and Dark Hair - Red Hair - Curly Hair (3607-3640)
Cowlick - Crown - Beard and Mustache - Washing Hair (3641-3671)
Cutting Hair - Combing Hair - Disposal of Hair (3672-3791)
MOUTH - LIPS - TONGUE (3792-3814)
TEETH (3815-3858)
SINGING (3901-3927)
SPEAKING (3928-3980)
EARS (3981-4014)
EYES - CROSS-EYES (4015-4069)
NOSE - SNEEZING (4070-4179)
HANDS - FINGERS (4204-4285)
MOLES ON THE BODY (4416-4477)
BEAUTY (4478-4523)

FOLK MEDICINE (4524-7213)

General Remedies (4524-4582)
Sickbed (4583-4635)
Healer (4636-4638)
APPENDICITIS (4650-4654)
Earache (4655-4678)
Hearing and Deafness (4679-4686)
Dog Bit - Insect Bite or Sting - Snake Bite (4699-4744)
Cuts - Nosebleed (4745-4831)
BOWEL TROUBLE (4832-4846)
BURNS (4847-4860)
CHILLS (4861-4897)
Fever - Malaria - Measles (4898-4949)
Scarlet Fever - Smallpox - Typhoid Fever (4950-4967)
Ingrowing Toe-Nail - Sweaty Feet - Frostbitten (4993-5019)
Sore Feet - Foot or Hand Cramp or Pain - Corns (5020-5144)
Swelling - Gout - Splinter - Nail Wound - Sprain (5145-5177)
GOITRE (5178-5232)
HEADACHE (5233-5300)
MUMPS (5301-5310)
Crick - Hiccough - Sideache - Swimming Cramps (5311-5365)
NERVE MALADIES (5366-5402)
Hysteria - Nervousness (5366-5368)
Neuralgia - Neuritis - Shingles (5369-5402)
OCULAR MATTERS (5403-5510)
Bi-Colored Eyes - Blindness - Cataract and Growth (5403-5411)
Cross-Eyes - Pink Eye - Particle in Eye (5412-5421)
Sore or Weak Eyes - Sty - Sun Pains (5422-5510)
Colic - Epilepsy - Spasm - Piles (5511-5603)
Lung Trouble - Pneumonia - Tuberculosis (5604-5639)
Asthma - Catarrh - Hay Fever (5640-5676)
RHEUMATISM (5677-5804)
Blister - Chafing - Chapping - Eczema - Erysipelas (5805-5827)
Freckles - Hives - Itch - Pimple - Poison Ivy (5828-5890)
Rash - Scrofula - Tetter - Thrush (5891-5904)
Insomnia - Snoring - Sleep-Talking (5905-5948)
Sleep-Walking - Night Sweat - Nightmare (5949-6004)
SORE AND BEDSORE (6005-6039)
Cold - Cough - Croup - Diphtheria (6072-6147)
Sore throat - Tonsilitis - Whooping Cough (6148-6219)
TOOTHACHE (6220-6261)
TUMOR - CANCER - BOIL (6262-6293)
Bed Wetting - Kidney Trouble (6294-6325)
WART ORIGINS (6326-6335)
WART DOCTOR (6336-6340)
WART CURES (6341-7051)
Apple - Bacon - Baking Soda - Bean - Beef (6341-6452)
Bone - Bread - Broomstraw - Button (6453-6476)
Castor Oil - Chalk - Chicken - Cloth or Rag (6477-6508)
Corn - Counting - Crossroad - Dandelion (6509-6574)
Dead: (6575-6610)
Cemetery - Grave - Tombstone - Coffin - Corpse - Funeral Bell - Candle - Procession
Dish Rag - Dog - Dress - Elder - Hair - Horse (6611-6675)
Match - Meat - Milkweed - Moon - Nail (6676-6718)
Needle - Onion - Osage Orange - Paper (6719-6764)
Pea - Peach - Pebble - Penny - Pin - Pork (6765-6821)
Potato - Raisin - Ring - Rock - Saliva (6822-6891)
Salt - Shoe - Soap - Snow - Spoon - Stick (6892-6906)
Straw - String and Thread and Yarn - Teeth (6907-6975)
Tomato - Tree - Turtle - Water - Wishing (6976-7000)
Miscellaneous Wart Cures – One Each (7001-7051)
Beet - Menstrual Blood - Breath (7001-7003)
Burning - Cow Manure - Cross sign (7004-7006)
Dew - Dime - Dishwater - Elm - Fingernail (7007-7011)
Fly-Flea-Flue - May Flowers - Friday - Frog (7012-7015)
Grapevine - Hazel - Hickory - New House (7016-7019)
Jimson Weed - Lamp Wick - Lemon - Lime (7020-7023)
Liver - Negro - Nickel (Coin) - Nightshade (7024-7027)
Pencil - Pin - Peroxide - Pine Board (7028-7030)
Potato Bug - Rice - Rubber Band - Sand (7031-7034)
Sassafras - Scissors - Silver - Snail Shell (7035-7038)
Soot - Sow Urine - Spider Web - Splinter (7039-7042)
Suet - Sword - Silver Thimble - Toad Urine (7043-7046)
Toenail Parings - Toothpick - wild turnip (7047-7049)
Own Urine - Green Walnut (7050-7051)
Dead Bone - Diabetes - Dropsy - Drunkenness (7115-7126)
“Fallen Palate” - “Falling-Off” or “Flesh-Decay” (7127-7132)
Heart Trouble - Insanity - “Livergrown” (7133-7155)
Kernel - Wen - Mole (7156-7167)
Pain - Paralysis - Peritonitis - Poison (7168-7179)
Rupture - Seasickness - Trainsickness - Stuttering (7180-7196)
Sunstroke - Swallowing - Venereal Disease - Vomiting (7197-7213)

DREAMS (7214-8376)
DREAMS MADE TRUE (7214-7239)
Sky - Water - Land (7278-7398)
Flowers - Provender - Vegetables - Fruit - Trees (7399-7481)
Insects - Worms (7482-7517)
Fish - Frog - Toad - Turtle - Snake (7518-7561)
Bird - chicken - Duck - Goose - Pigeon - Turkey (7562-7626)
Eggs - Feathers (7627-7650)
Animals - Ape - Bear - Cat - Cow - Dog (7651-7694)
Donkey - Elephant - Goat - Hog - Horse (7695-7733)

Lion - Mice - Mule - Rabbit - Rat - Sheep (7734-7749)

Birth - Baby - Children (7750- 7771)
Man - Woman - Negro - Family - Blood (7772-7821)
Eyes - Face - Feet - Hair - Skin - Teeth (7822-7854)
Sickness and Health (7855-7885)
Anger - Fight - Quarrel - Friend (7886-7900)
Crying - Laughing - Singing - Kissing (7901-7921)
Naked - Clothes - Personal Ornaments (7922-7977)
Wedding - House - Household Equipment (7978-8054)
Fire-Stove - Smoke - Ashes - Matches (8055-8076)
Food and Drink (8077-8121)
Waving - Climbing - Crawling - Falling - Flying (8122-8138)
Riding - Running - Traveling - Walking (8139-8149)
Vehicle - Road - Lost - Crowd - Meeting (8150-8173)
Letter - Mailman - Telegram - Money (8174-8215)
Thief - Policeman - Prison (8216-8225)
Pastimes (8226-8248)
Religious Matters (8249-8269)
The Dead - Coffin - Grave - Cemetery (8270-8343)
Murder - Hanging - Headless (8344-8349)
Miscellaneous Dreams (8350-8376)

WISHES (8377-8798 194

Sun - Moon - Star (8388-8432)
Thunder - Lightning - Rain - Rainbow (8433-8437)
Water - Bridge - Reflection in Water (8438-8450)
Plant Life (8456-8506)
Double Almond - Apple - Beans or Peas (8456-8462)
Boy Britches - Clover - Corn - Dandelion (8463-8484)
Flower - Fruit - Hay - Lettuce - Lilac (8485-8498)
Love Vine - Maple - Onion - Peach (8499-8502)
Persimmon - Potato - Vegetable - Wheat (8503-8506)
Insects: Butterfly - Lightning Bug - Spider (8507-8512)
Frog (8513)
Birds: (8514-8541
Bluebird - Buzzard - Owl - Redbird - Robin - Dove - Whippoorwill - Woodpecker
Chicken: (8542-8559)
Gizzard - Heart - Egg - Wishbone
Cat - Dog - Horse - Mule (8560-8594)
Mouse - Rabbit - Squirrel (8595-8599)
Human Body (8600-8798)
Hunchback - Ear - Eyelash - Face (8600-8606)
Head - Hair - Combing - Red-Headed Woman (8607-8619)
Hand and Fingernail (8620-8624)200
Blister - Bruise - Bump (8625-8626)
Wooden Leg - Toe - Tooth - Sneeze (8627-8637)
Simultaneous Speech (8638-8644)
Clothes (8645-8693)
Dress: Turned Up - Backward - Wrong Side Out (8645-8654)
Hat - Shoe - Shoestring - Stocking - Garter (8655-8666)
Pin - Hairpin - Ring (8667-8693)
Household Matters (8694-8741)
Going to Bed and Getting up (8694-8706)
Sweeping - Broom - Mop (8707-8711)
Eating - Birthday Cake - Pie - Coffee - Tea (8712-8720)
Dish Rag - Towel - Knife - Fork - Spoon (8721-8729)
Saw - Scissors - Thimble - Salt - Pepper (8730-8736)
Coal - Match - String - Lamp - Letter (8737-8741)
Automobile - Baseball - Button - Your double (8742-8748)
New Friend - Three Hour Service - Hill Climbing (8749-8753)
Horseshoe - Strange or New House - Forgetting (8754-8774)
Key - Lucky Strike - Nail - Negro Wedding (8775-8783)
Penny - Dime - Machinery - Schoolhouse - Sidewalk (8784-8791)
Park Bench - Freight Train - Wagon - Woman or Man (8792-8798)


Moon and Stars (8799-8829)
Water in: Glass - Pan - Cup - Tub (8830-8853)
Molten Lead in Water (8854-8857)
Drinking Water: Swallowing - Spilling - Throwing (8858-8866)
Well - Spring - Running Water (8867-8895)
Ground - Pebbles - Sand (8896-8912)
Clover (8913-8943)
Weeds Mostly (8944-8963)
Cattail - Dandelion - Mayapple - Milkweed (8944-8952)
Mistletoe - Holly - Plantain - Mullein - Thistle (8953-8963)
Flowers (8964-8984)
Bouquet - Daisy - Hollyhock - Ivy (8964-8972)
Live-For-Ever and Love Vine (8973-8977)
Old-Man-Plant - Rose - Sunflower - Zinnia (8978-8984)
Beans - Cucumber - Cabbage - Onion (8985-8990)
Peas - Potato - Sage - Turnip (8991-9004)
Grain - Hay - Straw: Corn - Rye - Wheat (9005-9020)
Berries: Gooseberry - Colored Berry - Twin Berry (9021-9024)
Nuts: (9025-9034)
Acorn - Buckeye - Beechnut - Chestnut (9025-9029)
Coconut - Hazelnut - Nutmeg - Walnut (9030-9034)
Apple - Lemon - Trees (9035-9080)
Insects: (9081-9094)
Butterfly - Measuring Worm (Caterpillar) (9081-9084)
June Bug - Lightning Bug - Mosquito (9085-9087)
Spider - Tumble Bu - Wasp (9088-9094)
Snail - fish - Frog - Toad - Snake (9095-9102)
Birds: (9103-9143)
Canary - Dove - Hawk - Humming Bird (9103-9119)
Owl - Redbird - Robin - Turkey Buzzard (9120-9139)
Whippoorwill - Unspecified Birds (9140-9143)
Poultry: Chicken - Goose - Peacock - Pigeon - Turkey (9144-9174)
Rabbit - Cat - Dog - Cow - Horse - Mule (9175-9216)
Head - Hair - Eye - Ear - Nose (9217-9247)
Nosebleed - Sneezing - Cheeks - Teeth (9248-9259)
Hiccough - Blister - Kiss - Chin - Shoulder (9260-9276)
Breast - Belly - Mole - Shiver - Skin (9277-9281)
Elbow - Hand - Fingers - Fingernails (9282-9319)
Toenails - Knee - Leg - Feet - Big Toe (9320-9333)
Love and Marriage:
Loving Same Man (9334)
Thinking of Beau - First Date (9335-9337)
Lovers’ Quarrel - Three Weddings - First Marriage (9338-9344)
Love Letter (9345-9373)
The Building (9374-9396)
First Night in House - Bedroom - Papering - Stairs (9374-9384)
Through Window - Cellar Door - Rain Barrel (9385-9389)
Circumambulating House - Gate - Fence (9390-9396)
Household Equipment (9397-9476)
Bed - Candle - Chair - Clock - Ladder (9397-9423)
Lamp - Mirror - Paper and Naming - Photograph (9424-9454)
Knife - Fork - Spoon - Table (9455-9476)
Match and Fire (9477-9494)
Food and Drink (9495-9548)
“Dumb Supper” or “Silent Supper” (9549-9584)
(1) Set-Table Variant (9549-9561)
(2) Egg Variant (9562-9575)
(3) Salt Variant (9576-9584)
Cleaning (9585-9625)
Bath - Dish Water - Mop - Broom and Sweeping (9585-9619)
Washing Clothes - Ironing - Bed Making (9620-9625)
Sewing (9626-9681)
Thimble - Thread - Ball of Yarn - Needle (9626-9646)
Scissors - Pin - Hairpin - Safety Pin - Button (9647-9681)
Clothes (9682-9759)
Dress - Pants - Shirt - Necktie (9682-9712)
Stockings - Socks - Garters (9713-9732)
Shoes - Shoe Strings - Hat (9733-9759)
Clothing Accessories (9760-9877)
Apron - Gloves - Handkerchief - Purse - Penknife (9760-9796)
Ring - Earrings - Beads - Breastpin - Hairbrush (9797-9820)
Nailfile - Watch - Cuff Links - Umbrella (9821-9877)

MARRIAGE (9895-10340)
WHOM TO MARRY (9895-9917)
Birthday - Physical Considerations (9895-9910)
Disposition - Name (9911-9917)
PROPOSAL (9918-9922)
ENGAGEMENT (9923-9941)
TIME OF WEDDING (9942-9979)
BRIDAL ATTIRE (9998-10113)
Material - Color - Borrowed - Old and New (9998-10037)
Making - Preview - Care - Veil (10038-10064)
Slippers - Ornaments - Ring - Flowers (10065-10113)
THE WEDDING (10114-10209)
Dressing for - Affected by Death (10114-10139)
To and From Church - At Altar (10140 - 10194)
Bridal Kiss - Tears at Wedding (10195-10209)
Things Thrown - Presents - Feast (10210-10268)
Charivari - Entering New Home - First Night (10269-10301)
MARRIED LIFE (10302-10340)


SEWING (10341-10636)
Time to Sew - Mending (10341-10406)
Thimble - Thread - Needle - Scissors (10407-10490)
Pin - Hairpin - Safety Pin - Button (10491-10636)
FOOTWEAR (10637-10817)
Shoes - Shoestrings - Stockings - Socks - Garters (10637-10817)
Color - New - Gift and Loan (10818-10858)
Time of Wearing - Order of Dressing (10859-10879)
Backwards - Wrong Side Out - Crooked (10880-10909)
Upturned Hem - Exposure - Tear - Stain - Hole (10910-10956)
Ravel and Basting - Care of Clothes (10957-10977)
HAT AND CAP (10978-11021)
Apron - Gloves - Handkerchief - Purse - Beads (11022-11079)
Belt - Breastpin - Earrings - Charm - Locket (11080-11096)
Ring - Birthstones - Gems - Eyeglasses - Umbrella (11097-11154)


TOOLS - NAIL - LADDER (11170-11216)
RENTING OR BUYING (11217-11222)
MOVING (11223-11350)
FURNITURE (11351-11506)
Unspecified - Bed - Bric-a-brac - Chair (11351-11415)
Clock - Watch - Curtain - Shade - Mirror (11416-11480)
Picture - Photograph - Table - Trunk - Key (11481-11506)
Knife - Fork - Spoon (11507-11633)
Bread Knife - Butcher Knife - Pocket Knife (11634-11653)
Dishes - Glassware - Oil Cloth (11654-11680)
Pan - Skillet - String - Kettle - Bucket - Pitcher (11681-11688)
Tablecloth - Napkin - Toothpick (11689-11704)
HEAT AND LIGHT (11705-11778)
Match - Fire - Stove - Ashes - Candle - Lamp (11705-11778)
DRINK AND FOOD (11779-11999)
Water - Alcohol - Wine Making - Coffee - Tea (11779-11866)
Tobacco - Salt - Pepper - Sugar - Vinegar (11867-11972)
Jelly - Preserves - Pickles - Sauerkraut (11973-11999)
BAKING (12000-12047
COOKING (12048-12116)
EATING (1217-12209)
HOLIDAY MEAL (12210-12239)
SOAP MAKING (12240-12249)
BATH (12250-12274)
SWEEPING AND BROOM (12364-12499)
WASHING CLOTHES (12500-12536)
IRONING (12537-12564)
BED MAKING (12565-12581)

SOCIAL RELATIONS (12645-14394)

GOING FORTH (12645-13007)
Company - At the Door (12645-12694)
In and Out Different Doors - Through Window (12695-12712)
Up and Down Steps (12713-12724)
Stubbing - Stumbling - Tripping (12725-12747)
Stepping over Person (12748-12755)
Two Pedestrians Separated - Hello and Goodbye (12756-12785)
Journey - Finding a Horseshoe (12786-13007)
Letters - Chain Letters - Pen - Ink - Pencil (13102-13141)
Book - Newspaper - Bible (13142-13151)
LOSS AND GAIN (13152-13176)
Presents - Lost Articles - Theft (13152-13176)
Law - Numbers - Money (13177-13270)
BUYING - PAYING - SELLING (13271-13289)
WORK AND BUSINESS (13290-13339)
OCCUPATIONS (13340-13413)
Barber - Miner - Sailor - Circus - Theatre (13340-13413)
SPORTS - PASTIMES - GAMES (13414-14118)
Marbles - Kite - Horseshoes - Dancing (13414-13430)
Boxing - Football - Basketball - Baseball (13431-13562)
Fisherman - Hunter - Gambler - Craps (13563-13868)
Horse Race - Playing Cards - Fortune Telling (13869-14085)
CHILDREN AT PLAY (14086-14118)
RHYMES (14119-14253)
RIMED RIDDLES (14254-14394)

DEATH (14395-15415)
TOKENS OF DEATH (14395-15079)
Moon - Star - Rain - Rainbow (14395-14402)
Plants (14403-14452)
Bean - Beet - Cabbage - Carnation - Carrot (14403-14408)
Clover - Corn - Cucumber - Cypress Vine (14409-14414)
Flowers - Kale - Onion - Lettuce - Mustard (14415-14424)
Sage - Bush - Tree (14425-14452)
Snail (14453)
Insects (14454-14472)
Bee - Butterfly - Black Bug - Cricket (14454-14460)
Blowfly - House Fly - Lightning Bug (14461-14463)
Locust (Cicada) - Dragon Fly - Spider (14464-14472)
Snake - Bat (14473-14482)
Birds (14483-14612)
Blackbird - Blue Jay - Buzzard (14483-14487)
Chimney Swift - Crane - Crow (14488-14491)
Dove - Wild Goose - Hawk - Owl (14492-14528)
Phoebe - Pigeon - Quail - Redbird - Robin (14529-14563)
Sapsucker - Sparrow - Swallow (14564-14574)
Whippoorwill - Unspecified (14575-14612) 363
Poultry: (14613-14738)
Chicken - Guinea - Peacock (14613-14647)

Animals (14648-14738)
Mouse - Groundhog - Rabbit - Rat - Squirrel (14648-14654)
Cat - Dog - Hog - Cow - Horse (14655-14738)
Human Body (14739-14801)
Ear - Eye - Tears - Nails - Cut (14739-14748)
Hair - Combing - Hand - Headache (14749-14761)
Laughing - Measuring - Neck - Nosebleed (14762-14766)
Sneezing - Simultaneous Speech - Forgetting (14778-14797)
Teeth - Urinating - Whistling (14798-14801)
Clothes (14802-14859)
Sewing - Thread - Needle - Scissors (14802-14813)
Garment: New - Falling - Black (14814-14819)
Dressing - Shoe - Shoestring - Washing Clothes (14820-14847)
Hat - Breastpin - Hairpin - Pin - Ring - Umbrella (14848-14859)
House (14860-14884)
Addition - Moving - Chimney - Brick (14860-14866)
Door - Gate - Wall - Window (14867-14884)
Tools (14885-14893)
Ax - Hatchet - Hoe - Ladder - Nail (14885-14893)
Rake - Rope - Saw - Shovel - Spade (14894-14899)
Furniture (14900-15079)
Bed - Sweeping - Broom - Candle (14900-14929)
Chair - Rocking Chair - Clock - Dish (14930-14966)
Glassware - Icebox - Lamp - Auto Light (14967-14975)
Electric Light - Mirror - Musical Instrument (14976-14991)
Picture - Person’s Shadow - Stove - Ashes (14992-15016)
Window Curtain - Shade (15017-15018)
Food and Drink (15019-15051)
Going Forth (15052-15072)
Pastimes (15073-15079)
DEATHS FOR THE YEAR (15080-15088)
DEATHBED (15101-15126)
DROWNED BODY (15127-15136)
False Report of Death (15152)
Animals during Death in the House (15153-15167)
Clock - Mirror - Picture (15168-15188)
Coffin Maker - Undertaker - Shrouding (15189-15211)
Coffin - Crape - Flowers - Pallbearers (15212-15244)
Property of the Dead - Time of Burial (15245-15260)
How Long Spirit Lingers - Limber Corpse (15261-15266)
Withered Hand - Smiling Corpse (15267-15269)
Suffering Corpse - Photograph of Corpse (15270-15272)
Grief for Dead - Ill of the Dead (15273-15289)
Fear of Dead - Mourning Clothes (15290-15306)
On Way to funeral - Late for Funeral (15307-15312)
Leaving Anything at - Funeral Service (15313-15319)
Animals an - Riding in - Stopping (15320-15344)
Meeting - Watching - Counting Cars of (15345-15371)
RELUCTANT CORPSE (15372-15376)
GRAVE AND CEMETERY (15377-15415)
Orientation of Dead - Water in Grave (15377-15380)
Accident at Grave - Leaving Grave (15381-15391)
Cemetery Visit - Stepping on or over a Grave (15392-15408)
Future Grave - Tombstone - Exhumation (15409-15415)

SPIRITS (15416-15639)
TO CALL SPIRITS (15416-15419)
THE SPIRIT SPEAKS (15420-15454)
Through Animals - From Leaves and Trees (15420-15429)
Out of the Wind - In Whispers (15430-15432)
Using Normal Voice - A Command (15435-15438)
Person’s Name - Sending Presentiments (15439-15449)
Writing Message - With Song - By Prayer (15450-15454)
SPIRIT NOISES (15455-15543)
Crying - Groaning - Laughing - Cracking (15455-15466)
Breaking - Falling - Unloading - Running Stick (15467-15483)
Dragging - Hitting - Rapping - Rattling - Shaking (15484-15517)
Scratching - Digging - Rolling - Dripping - Ticking (15518-15528)
Ringing Bell - Making Music - Walking (15529-15543)
ATTACKED BY A SPIRIT (15544-15580)
Hand of Spirit - Light Put Out (15544-15550)
Door or Window Opened or Closed (15551-15558)
Chair Rocked - Bedclothes Disarranged (15559-15570)
Nose and Toes Pulled - Hair Jerked (15571-15572)
Face Stroked - Shoulder Touched (15573-15575)
Body shaken - Leg Kicked - Person Grabbed (15576-15580)
DEMON RIDER (15607-15611)
DEVIL TALES (15612-15616)
Haunted Instrument of Death (15617)
Indelible Stain - Redder During Rain (15618-15622)
Continues to Drip - Cries Out (15623-15624)
LAYING THE GHOST (15625-15639)
Bible - Blessing - Divine Name - Crossroad (15625-15630)
New Lumber - Moving - Mustard Seed (15631-15633)
Salt - To Cross Water (15634-15635)
Fulfill Last Wish - Bury Unburied Body (15636-15639)
SECOND SIGHT (15640-15851)
SEERS (15640-15644)
Bright Light - Colored Light - Fire Ball (15674-15705)
Candle - Lamp - Lantern - Lightning Flash - Star (15706-15719)
Angel of Death - Strange Undertaker (15720-15724)
Weird Priest - Vision of the Cross (15725-15730)
Fateful Black - Ghostly White (15731-15745)
Phantasmal Winding Sheet - Uncanny Crape (15746-15755)
Unearthly Flowers - Spectral Coffin (15756-15772)
“Spiritual Wagon” - Phantom Funeral (15773-15780)
Unnatural Grave - Eerie Tombstone (15781-15786)
HEADLESS SPECTRE (15791-15793)
WRAITH (15792-15851)

WITCHCRAFT (15852-16537)
ORIGIN OF POWER (15852-15897)
Caul Born - Four-Jointed Finders (15852-15853)
Evil Eye - “Two-Headed Nigger” (15854-15856)
Witch Power Inherited - Sold to Satan (15857-15862)
How to Conjure - “Black Cat Bone” (15863-15873)
Diabolic Music Master - Devil Book - Curse (15874-15883)
Hair-Ball - Witch-Ball - Witch-Bag (15884-15886)
Healer’s or Witch Doctor’s Bag - Salt Bag (15887-15889)
Hoodoo Ball - Hoodoo Bottle - Hoodoo Bag (15890-15894)
“Hand” - “Talking Hand” (15895-15897)
A WITCH'S LIFE (16087-16110)
Witch in Shape of Cat - Deer - Dog - Fly (16124-16145)
Horse - Pig - Rabbit - Snake - Indefinite Shape (16146-16160)
LIVE THINGS IN YOU (16167-16177)
Black Bug - Lice - Potato Bug - Rat - Chicken (16178-16185)
Duck - Goose - Guinea - Hog - Cow - Horse (16186-16241)
WITCH IN THE CHURN (16242-16254a)
WITCH WREATH (Bewitched Feathers in Pillow or Bedtick) (16255-16323)
Feathers in Circular Form (Normal Shape) (16255-16284)
Feathers in Various Forms (16285-16310)
Feathers with Other Articles (16311-16323)
To Avoid Bewitched
Flee From Witch - Don’t Let Witch In (16324-16325)
Never Touch Bewitched Article (16326)
Beware Gift of Three - Third Answer (16327-16330)
Throw Away Bewitched Article (16331)
Give Away Bewitched Article (16332-16334)
Return to Witch Bewitched Article (16335)
Recover from Witch Bewitched Article (16336)
Change Position of Bewitched Article (16337)
Never Lend to Witch (16338)
Evil Spell Broken by Animal and Plant (16339-16347)
Witch Counteractants: Boiling - Cutting - Sticking (16348-16357)
Burning Kills Witch’s Work (16358-16375)
Problems Puzzle Witches (16376-16393)
Broom - Backwards - Circumambulation (16376-16385)
Measuring - Upside Down - Inside Out (16386-16389)
Knots - Black Coat - Shoes (16390-16393)
Witch Detergents: Flour- Salt - Pepper - Vinegar (16394-16425)
Water a Remedy in Witchcraft (16426-16429)
Steel Conquers Witch Spells (16430-16453)
Awl - File - Fork - Knife - Spoon (16430-16439)
Hatchet - Horseshoe - Nail - Scissors (16440-16453)
Silver Keeps Witches Away (16454-16464)
Whipped Witches Never Bother You (16465-16469)
Shoot a Witch in Self Defense (16470-16480)
Scatologic Methods to Repulse Witches (16481-16499)
Spitting - Obscenity - Animal Manure (16481-16487)
Human Excrement - Urine (16488-16499)
Professional Witch Hunters (16500-16505)
Religion a Guard Against Witchcraft (16506-16536)
Bible - Cross - Holy Water - Prayer (16506-16521)
Sacred Names - Blessed Medals - Priest (16522-16536)

CLIMATE (1-948)
Sun - Moon - Star - Colored Sky - Rainbow (1-122)
1. A hazy sun early in the morning indicates rain; a clear sun, fair weather.
2. They say a red sun has water in its eye.
3. At dawn in summer a red sun means a sultry day.
4. If the sun comes up like a ball of fire and immediately disappears behind clouds, it is a sign of rain before ten o’clock that morning; if such a
sun disappears behind clouds later in the morning, it is a sign of rain anytime that day.
5. If a morning sun draws water, rain will fall that night; if an afternoon sun draws water, rain will fall next day.
6. A dull sunset is attended by bad weather.
7. You may depend on a clouded sunset foretelling stormy weather and an unclouded sunset foretelling serene weather.
8. "If the sun goes pale to bed,
It will rain tomorrow it is said;
If the sun should set in gray,
The next will be a rainy day. "
9. After a cloudy sunset there will be three rainy days; after a cloudless sunset, three sunny days.
10. The significance of a glowing sunset is a storm.
11. Throughout the summer a sun that glows at sundown will be succeeded by sultriness next day.
12. Sunshine on Monday; sunshine all week.
13. Interpret a cloudy sunset on Monday as rain before Friday.
14. If the sun on Tuesday sets among clouds, expect rain before Friday night.
15. The sun setting behind clouds on Wednesday is a token of rain before Sunday.
16. A concealed sunset on Thursday denotes rainless weather until Sunday.
17. A cloudy sunset on Friday turns the weather colder.
18. If on Friday the sun sets in a blaze, it will bring rain before Monday morning say some; before Monday night say others. The contrary is also
believed: if on Friday the sun sets in clouds, it will bring rain before Monday morning say some; before Monday night say others.
19. A flaming sunset on Friday; a rain before Tuesday night.
20. Each Saturday during the year the sun shines long enough for a virgin (the Virgin?) to dry her shirt.
21. Each Saturday during the year the sun shines long enough for a workingman to dry his shirt.
22. Yearly there are three Saturdays on which the sun will not shine.
23. On Sunday a murky sunset means rain before morning.
24. An unclear sunset on Sunday is a forecast of rain before Wednesday.
25. There is never any sunshine on Good Friday.
26. Although its appearance may be brief, you will always see the sun on Easter.
27. No matter how much rain or how overcast the sky during a rainy season, the sun will appear every fourth day, if only for a minute; that is, the
sun never hides for more than three days.
28. Some regard a solar halo as an indication of rain before night, but others contradict this by reciting:
"Circle or ring around the sun,
Rain none."
29. Morning sun dog, colder weather; afternoon sun dog, warmer weather.
30. In summer a sun dog warns you of cooler weather; in winter, chillier weather or a blizzard.
31. The meaning of a sun dog north of the sun is rain from the northwest; south of the sun, rain from the southwest.
32. If a sun dog is seen on each side of the sun, a severe storm will arrive during the night.
33. A sun dog on each side of the sun in the morning is a portent of milder weather; in the afternoon, harsher weather.
34. Two sun dogs in the east denote cold weather.
35. An eclipse of the sun is followed by five successive days of rain.
36. "When the moon is wet,
No rain you get;
When the moon is dry,
A rain is nigh."
37. Weather prophets prophesy twelve months ahead by observing the first change of the moon in January: if it occurs during the day, a wet year;
if during the night, a dry year.
38. A moon changing in the morning is the beginning of unsettled weather; in the afternoon, settled weather.
39. A moon that has changed during the night will commence a wet season; the nearer the change to midnight, the sooner the rain.
40. If the moon changes while the wind is in the east, disagreeable weather will follow.
41. According to some, a moon becoming new on Monday notifies you of fine weather; according to others, this is a notice of rain for forty days.
42. Two full moons within the same month give us rain.
43. Five phases of the moon in any month reverses the weather for thirty days.
44. An uncloudy moonrise reveals clear weather for the next twenty-four hours.
45. If a Friday moonset is bright, rain will come before Tuesday.
46. "If moon red be,
Of water speaks she."
47. "A pale moon doth rain,
A red moon doth blow;
A white moon doth neither rain nor blow."
48. A red-tinged girdle about the moon betokens rain in summer and snow in winter.
49. A moon with a blue cast is a sign of rain.
50. A moon veiled by vapor is a foreshadow of different weather within the next twenty-four hours.
51. If the horns of the moon are hidden on the third or fourth day, a rain is imminent.
52. If the first new moon in January lies on its side or back (horns upward), predict a wet year; if on its belly (horns downward), a dry year.

53. If in the spring a crescent moon hangs crossways (stands on one or both horns), a wet spring is signified.
54. If in the spring a crescent moon hangs like a cradle (rests on its back), the summer will be dry.
55. If the points of the moon curve downward, water is running out of the apron (a wet month); if upward, the apron withholds the water (a dry
month). However, some reverse these meanings: in the former, the apron has already been emptied (a dry month); in the latter, the apron now full
will soon empty itself (a wet month).
56. If the ends of the moon extend downward, water is pouring over the lip of the dipper (a wet month); if upward, the dipper retains the water (a
dry month). Nevertheless, one explanation is sometimes substituted for the other.
57. If the tips of the moon tilt downward, much water will flow under the bridges (a wet month); if upward, the water now flowing beneath the
bridges will be reduced to a mere trickle (a dry month). But in each case, the opposite interpretation is also held.
58. If an Indian cannot suspend his powder-horn (or shot-horn) from the moon, it presages a wet month; if he can, a dry month. Notwithstanding,
these presages are at times interchangeable.
59. If you are unable to hang a dipper on the edge of the moon, a wet month may be predicted; if you are able, a dry month. Yet, one prediction is
occasionally exchanged for the other.
60. A moon standing on its horns will within three days begin a wet spell lasting the whole month.
61. If the upturned horns of a moon lying on its back lean toward the northwest, you can look for a chilly month with rain.
62. A moon slung low in the south during February will introduce thirty days of agreeable weather.
63. Watch for cold weather when the moon is in the north, warm weather when the moon is in the south.
64. "Circle or ring around the moon,
Rain soon."
"Ring around the moon,
Brings a storm soon."
65. A halo about the moon foretells rain next day say some, within three days say others; the time frequently being determined by the size of the
halo: the smaller the halo, the sooner the rain.
66. During cold weather a lunar halo discloses warmer weather; during warm weather, colder weather.
67. If there are two moon-rings, it will snow within twenty-four hours.
68. As many rings as the moon has, so many will be the days until rain.
69. The appearance of stars in a moon-ring bodes a change of weather.
70. If stars appear in a moon-ring, each star will represent one day until the weather changes.
71. If a moon-ring has stars, the number of these stars will enumerate the foul days approaching.
72. If the moon does not have a ring and yet several nearby stars are grouped about it in an irregular circle, you may prepare for rain.
73. "When the stars begin to huddle,
The earth will soon become a puddle."
74. If stars twinkle brightly, radiant weather is at hand.
75. Stars that sparkle and seem larger than usual in summer are fore-casting rain; in winter, a sharper temperature or frost.
76. A multitude of stars means pretty weather and a scarcity of stars means falling weather.
77. If the Big Dipper is upside down, there will be rain; if right-side up, no rain.
78. One expects a continuation of excellent weather after the Milky Way has glittered with unusual brilliance.
79. The direction in which the Milkmaid's Path (Milky Way) points will be the course of the wind on the fallowing day. The name Milkmaid's
Path is not often heard.
80. In whatever direction a star shoots, the wind will blow next day.
81. Meteors (called shooting stars) in greater number than usual signify unpleasant weather.
82. A deep-blue sky is always an indication of beautiful weather for the rest of the day.
83. If on a gloomy day there is a patch of blue sky the size of a handkerchief, the weather will soon clear.
84. If on a gloomy day there is a patch of blue sky large enough to make a pair of britches for a Dutchman, the weather will soon clear.
85. If on a gloomy day there is a patch of blue sky large enough to make a shirt for a sailor, the weather will soon clear.
86. Rain is in the air when a faint greenish hue overspreads the sky.
87. "An evening red and a morning grey,
Make a fair fair day. "
88. "Evening red and morning grey,
That's the sign we'll have a fair day."
89. "Evening red and morning grey,
Two sure signs of one clear day."
90. "Evening grey and morning red,
Will pour rain on the pilgrim's head."
91. "An evening grey and a morning red,
Send the shepherd wet to bed."
92. "Evening red and morning grey,
Will set the traveler on his way;
Evening grey and morning red,
Will pour the rain down on his head. "
93. "Evening red, morning grey,
Speed the traveler on his way;
Evening grey, morning red,
Bring down rain upon his head."
94. "Evening grey and morning red,
Send the traveler back to bed;
Evening red and morning grey,
Send the traveler on his way."
95. "If at morning the sky be red,

It bids the traveler stay in bed."

96. "Red at night, sailor's delight;
Red in the morning, sailor take warning."
"Red in the morning, sailors take warning;
Red at night, sailors' delight."
97. "Red at night, shepherd's delight;
Red in the morning, shepherd's warning."
98. "Red at night, soldiers' delight;
Red in the morning, soldiers are mourning."
99. A leaden sky at daybreak in summer will be replaced by intense heat later that morning.
100. A pinkish sky in the west at night is an omen of rain.
101. A red sky in the morning signifies blustery winds.
102. After you have seen a rosy sky, make preparations for a hailstorm.
103. At sunset a transparent sky with a scattering of small red clouds is a promise of fair weather.
104. If at sunset a ruddy sky reflects from clouds in the east, a change of weather is near.
105. To have a blazing sky reflect against clouds in the south at sunset denotes rain.
106. If a fiery sky at sunset is reflected on clouds in the north, storms and high winds can be expected.
107. From clouds with a golden glow at sunset pleasant weather is presaged.
108. Yellow in the sky at sunset is a portent of rain.
109. In the sky at sunset pale yellow portends high winds.
110. "Rainbow in the morning,
Farmer take warning."
111. "Rainbow at night,
Fisherman's delight."
112. "Rainbow at night,
Sailors' delight;
Rainbow in the morning,
Sailors take warning."
113. "Rainbow in the morn,
Sailors warned."
114. "A rainbow at night,
Is a shepherd's delight;
A rainbow in the morning,
Is a shepherd's warning."
115. "Rainbow at noon,
More rain soon."
116. "When you see a rainbow before noon,
That is the sign of rain soon."
117. "You may look for rain soon,
If there's a rainbow before noon."
118. Despite the foregoing rhymes, many persons think of a rainbow as indicating clear weather for the rest of the day.
119. A rainbow anytime during the day is a boding of rain next day.
120. If a rainbow appears in the east, the weather will be dry according to some, wet according to others.
121. If a rainbow appears in the west, the rain will soon resume.
122. If a person sees a double rainbow (one arched at a distance above the other), it will rain three days during the following week.

Clouds - Lightning - Thunder - Storm (123-185)

123. Rain-clouds appearing before moonrise will drift away as soon as the moon rises, but rain-clouds after the moon has risen always remain.
124. "Morning wonders,
Evening blunders."
125. "Open and shet,
Is a sign of wet."
126. Morning clouds opening before seven and closing soon afterward foretell rain before eleven.
127. Light fleecy clouds produce rain only; heavy rough clouds, rain accompanied by wind.
128. Thin streaked clouds will eventually collect rain.
129. Clouds with streamers pointing upward carry rain.
130. Small white clouds indicate rain within three days.
131. Buttermilk clouds are rain-bearers.
132. "Dominicker sky,
Storm close by."
(Dominicker = Dominique = barred)
133. "Horses tails and fishes scales,
Make sailors spread their sails."
134. Clouds resembling a mare's tail presage rain.
135. "A mackerel sky,
Never twenty-four hours dry."
136. "A mackerel sky,
Never (leaves the earth) three days dry."
137. White drift-clouds often called "sheep" are a rain warning.

138. A thunderhead --- a white drift-cloud darkened at one end usually known as the head --- is always a rain-carrier; so when you observe clouds
of this type cropping up singly from the horizon all day, finally joining each other in a mass that seems to seethe, you may look for wet weather
during the night or next day.
139. If clouds bunch together to form a tree --- formerly described as a "cloud-baum" or "cloud-tree" by some of the old-time Germans --- a rain
is impending.
140. "I remember one day I wanted to go somewhere real bad and the weather was bad, and grandmother said, 'It will soon stop raining and clear
up and you can go, for the clouds are going east, for it never fails.' If you get up in the morning and it is storming, or if a real bad fog, if the
clouds go east, it will clear up that day. And I got to go that day."
141. Monday clouds portend cloudy weather two more days that week.
142. Sheet lightning at night foretells hotter weather and therefore is generally referred to as heat lightning.
143. If it lightens in the north during the day, expect an immediate rain; if at night, a downpour within twenty-four hours.
144. Three consecutive nights of lightning in the north will bring rainy weather.
145. During the day, lightning in the northwest betokens rain at once or that night; after sunset, rain before morning.
146. Northeast lightning is considered by some an omen of rain within twenty-four hours; by others an omen of dry weather.
147. Dry weather always accompanies lightning in the east.
148. To see it lighten in the south is an indication of a drought.
149. February lightning forecasts a frost sufficient to kill on the corresponding date in May.
150. Lightning in March means unseasonable weather all year.
151. Lightning in December means a cold spell.
152. "Thunder before seven,
Rain before eleven."
153. If you hear thunder before seven in the morning, seven thunderclaps will be heard before night.
154. "Thunder in the morning,
Is a sailor's warning."
155. "Thunder before noon,
Showers in the afternoon."
156. Northwest thunder means rain within forty-eight hours.
157. Autumn thunder, warmer weather; winter thunder, colder weather.
158. October thunder will be followed by milder weather.
159. If it thunders in November, there will not be any cold weather until after Christmas.
160. Late November or early December thunder does not change the weather.
161. December thunder makes the weather colder.
162. To have thunder in December is a forecast of frost in May.
163. After thunder and lightning on New Year's Day comes a cold snap.
164. The date of Thunder in January will be the number of spring days during May.
165. January thunder indicates an April frost.
166. If there is thunder in January, predict a May frost; hence, as many times as it thunders, so many will be the frosty days. Further, the date in
May will correspond to the day in January; the fourteenth of each month being frequently cited as an example of this correspondence.
167. A January thunder; a June frost.
168. A January thunder; a June flood.
169. February thunder denotes a May frost; the date of the former denoting the time of the latter --- consequently, as many thunders as are in
February, so many will be the frosts of May. In particular, for corresponding dates, either the sixth or the last day of each month is mentioned.
170. Thunder in February; snow in May.
171. If it thunders in February, it promises a cold spell say some; if it does not thunder in February, it promises a cold spell say others.
Occasionally these contradictory opinions refer to late February thunder.
172. On whatever day it thunders in February, on a similar date it will thunder in May.
173. Early March thunder brings cooler weather.
174. March thunder ends wintry weather.
175. Thundery weather in March is a sign of a cool summer.
176. While trees are bare, thunder or lightning, or both, signifies chillier weather; after trees have leafed, milder weather.
177. If while trees are leafless there is thunder or lightning, or both, six more weeks of cold weather may be expected.
178. A spring thunder proclaims a cold spell.
179. Winter is ended by the first thunder of spring.
180. The worst storms follow an east wind.
181. Severe storms in winter are from east to northeast.
182. If the first spring storm is from the north or southwest, all subsequent storms will come from the same direction.
183. If a storm subsides before sunset, next day will be fair; if during the night, next day will be cloudy.
184. Stormy weather on Friday; clear weather on Saturday.
185. A Friday storm will reappear before Monday.

Wind - Whirlwind - Rain - Snow (186-293)

186. Wind from the east and warm weather are companions.
187. An eastern wind is followed by rainy weather in summer and by snowy weather in winter; soon say some, within thirty-six hours say others.
188. In early winter or late spring an easterly wind precedes a rain or a snow.
189. Three days of wind from the east terminate in rain.
190. If an east wind veers to the northwest and rain fails to accompany it, there will be no wet weather for a week.
191. A south wind is accompanied by warm weather.
192. It never rains while the wind is southerly and the sky cloudy.
193. Summer rains are regularly produced by south-to-east winds; and as a consequence, we have this local saying: look for rain when you smell
the paper-mill ---the latter being located south of Quincy.

194. The south wind veering to the northwest portends bad weather.
195. If a wind blows three days in the south, it will afterward blow three days in the north.
196. There is never any rain during a west wind.
197. It will not rain during a west wind and a cloudy sky.
198. Cold weather attends a west wind.
199. Northern winds are always cold.
200. Rain does not fall during a north wind; accordingly a north wind springing up will drive rain away.
201. A northeast wind in winter is the forerunner of a big snowstorm.
202. "Wind in the east,
Sailors feast;
Wind in the west,
Sailors distressed."
203. "When the wind is in the east,
'Tis neither good for man nor beast;
When the wind is in the north,
The skillful fisher goes not forth;
When the wind is in the south,
It blows the bait in the fish's mouth;
When the wind is in the west,
Then 'tis at the very best."
204. "The south wind brings wet weather;
The north wind, wind and cold together.
The west wind always brings us rain,
The east wind blows it back again."
205. The quarter of the wind at five o'clock in the morning on New Year's Day will be its direction three times that year.
206. In whatever direction the wind blows on New Year's morning, it will blow every twenty-four hours (or will not shift for more than
twenty-four hours) during the next forty days.
207. The course of the wind on New Year's Day will be retraveled every forty-eight hours, for a few minutes at least, throughout the following
forty-eight days.
208. If the wind before sunrise on New Year's Day is from a certain point, during the next two months you will not find it out of that point for
more than forty-eight hours.
209. For the next three months the wind will not deviate from its path on New Year's Day.
210. As the direction of the wind is on New Year's Day, so will it be mostly all year.
211. If the wind comes from the south on New Year's Day, it will come from the south every day during January.
212. A southern wind on New Year's Day will return every three days all winter.
213. On New Year's Day a southerly wind begins forty days of clement weather.
214. Wind in the south on New Year's Day means a dry summer; wind in the north, a wet summer.
215. If the wind is blowing from the northwest on New Year's morning, for forty days it will continue from that direction.
216. The direction of the wind on Good Friday will prevail during the next forty days.
217. Either a north or a northwest wind on Good Friday will be succeeded by six weeks of inclement weather.
218. From whatever direction the wind blows on Easter, it will blow for the next six weeks.
219. The direction of the wind on Easter will be its direction during the forty days that follow.
220. Wind in the northeast about six o'clock on Easter morning foretells seven weeks of rain.
221. On March 10 the direction of the wind will remain unchanged for forty days.
222. If in April a northeast wind shifts to the northwest and returns to the northeast, you may look for rain with hail.
223. The direction of the wind on the Ember Days of September (Wednesday, Friday and Saturday after the fourteenth) determines the weather
for winter: if it blows from the north, expect a closed winter; if from the south, an open winter.
224. On September 21 a south wind indicates a light winter; a north wind, a heavy winter.
225. The quarter of the wind on September 21 governs its prevailing direction for the next six months.
226. If on the first three days in November the wind travels from the south (provided the weather is warm say some), the winter will be mild.
227. The direction of the wind on the first three days of December shows whence the wind will blow during the three following months.
228. A whirlwind as a rule will indicate dry weather, but at times it is thought by some to be an indication of rain.
229. Whirlwinds in the spring mean a droughty summer.
230. If you see a whirlwind traveling downstream, rain is imminent.
231. Years ago steamboat men on the Mississippi River used to say a rain going upstream (south to north) would be back again (north to south)
within three days.
232. East rain continues for three days.
233. Dry weather follows a shower that threatens and does not keep its threat.
234. "Rain in the morning,
Sailors take warning."
235. "Early morning rain and an old woman's dance are soon over."
236. An early morning rain stops before noon.
237. "Rain before seven,
Stop before eleven."
238. A rain starting at three o'clock in the afternoon will last until three o'clock next afternoon.
239. Monday rain never stops until it has rained for three days.
240. On Monday a rain signifies three rainy days before the end of the week.
241. Rain on Monday (morning say some); rain every day that week.
242. "Rain on Monday,
Sunshine next Sunday."

243. Rain on the first Monday of the month presages three Monday rains for the month.
244. A rainy Friday; a rainy Sunday.
245. If rain falls on Friday, there will be no rain before next Friday.
246. Sunday rain is a sign of rain for seven consecutive Sundays.
247. If it is raining on the first Sunday of the month, it is going to rain every other Sunday that month.
248. If it is raining on the first Sunday of the month, it is going to rain every Sunday that month.
249. If the first day of the month has a rain, the month will have fifteen rainy days.
250. Rain on these three days ---the first two days of the month and the last Friday of the preceding month ---is a portent of a wet month;
however, some say this applies only when Friday happens to be the final day of the previous month.
251. A rain on January 1 forecasts seven rainy New Year's Days in succession.
252. Wet weather on New Year's Day is an omen of a rainy January.
253. On one of the first three days of January a rain betokens a wet February.
254. A wet Palm Sunday will be followed by seven weeks of rain.
254a. A wet Palm Sunday means a sunny Easter.
255. If it rains on Good Friday, it will rain the seven following Sundays.
256. If it rains on Good Friday, summer will be hot and dry.
257. If it rains on Good Friday, there will not be much rain the remainder of the year.
258. Rainy weather on Easter will not cease for seven days.
259. An Easter rain means wet weather for the next six Sundays.
260. An Easter rain means rainy weather for the next six Sundays and ten Mondays.
261. Wet weather on Easter remains until Ascension Day forty days later.
261a. If it rains on an Easter falling on April Fool's Day (April 1), it will not rain for seven Sundays.
262. Rain on March 10 (called "forty riders day") means rain for forty days.
262a. After a rain on May 1, you may predict twenty rainy days for the month.
263. If it is raining on June 1, it will rain fifteen days before clearing off.
264. Rain on July 1 brings seventeen rainy days that month.
265. A rainy July 1 denotes rain, or rain off and on, for the next three weeks.
266. If on St. Swithin's Day (July 15) it rains, the forty days thereafter will be wet.
267. Rain on the first day of dog days is succeeded by forty rainy days.
268. Much rain in October; much wind in December.
269. A rainy October; a windy January.
270. A wet and cloudy November 1 is an indication of a wet winter.
271. If late in the fall or early in the spring it rains for several days and then the sun comes out white, there will be snow before the season ends.
272. Look for colder weather to follow a rain that becomes thick and heavy.
273. If raindrops are large (the size of a quarter according to some), it will soon stop raining.
274. Large raindrops betoken dry weather.
275. If during a hard rain the drops are large, three successive days of rain may be expected .
276. That rain does not continue long, during which the drops adhere to any of the following: bushes, clothesline, wires, windows, and screens of
doors and windows .
277. A rain making bubbles on the ground shows the weather will soon clear.
278. Rain bubbling on the ground warns you of showers for the next three days. Some say this is true only of a Monday rain.
279. When a rain spatters, it is merely a shower.
280. "A sunshine shower,
Never lasts an hour."
281. If the sun shines during a rain, it signifies rain next day.
282. At whatever time it rains while the sun is shining, it will rain at the same time next day.
283. Three rainy days for the week are foretold by a rainbow that appears during a rain.
284. Large snowflakes, short snowstorm; small snowflakes, long snowstorm.
285. If all snow melts on reaching the ground, the storm will be a flurry only.
286. If all snow melts on reaching the ground, except occasional patches in fence corners and other sheltered places, it will soon be snowing
287. If after a snowstorm you find snow sticking to the sides of trees, it will snow again within a few hours.
288. Examine trees after it has snowed: snow only in the forks means more snow soon; snow only over the top branches, no more snow.
289. If it is snowing and the sun comes out, expect snow next day.
290. As many days as there are between the first snow and Christmas, so many will be the snows that winter.
291. The date of the month on which we have the first snowfall will be the number of winter snows.
292. Snow on March 1 can be followed by snow anytime during the next thirty days.
293. If it snows in May, look for an early summer and a late winter.
Freeze - Frost - Thaw - Mist - Fog - Dew (294-329)
294. A freeze on February 22 is a sign of forty more freezes.
295. If it freezes on March 6, it will freeze on the fortieth day thereafter --- April 15.
296. A freeze on March 10 may be followed by freezing weather anytime during the next forty days.
297. If it freezes in Christ's grave (while Christ was in the grave, Good Friday to Easter), it can freeze anytime during the forty days that follow.
298. "If there is ice in November that will bear a duck,
There will be nothing thereafter but sleet and muck."
299. If geese on November 11 walk over ice, they will walk in mud at Christmas.
300. A white frost is a rain omen.
301. Three successive white frosts mean a rain.
302. A frost clinging to trees late in the morning foretells snow.

303. Frost during the light of the moon does not nip plants or fruit-tree blossoms; during the dark of the moon it does. These explanations are at
times reversed.
304. Plants are not harmed by frost while the wind is from the north, but they are harmed by frost while the wind is from the south.
305. After March 15 a frost never damages plants.
306. If there is no killing frost in September, there will be none until after October 15.
307. If any day of September is cold but without frost, we will have no frost until the same date in October.
308. The ground thawing in December indicates a thaw every month during winter.
309. If it thaws enough for water to run down the ruts in a road during the first three days of January, an open winter may be predicted.
310. A January thaw betokens a wet July.
311. If the ground is frozen on St. Matthias Day (February 24), it will soon thaw; if the ground has thawed by that day, it will freeze again; hence
the rhyme:
"St Matthias breaks the ice;
If no ice, he makes ice."
312. Three misty mornings in succession warn you of rain.
313. Mists in March are followed by frosts in May.
314. A muggy day without the slightest trace of a breeze is a token of a thunderstorm.
315. Early in the morning a clear atmosphere with little or no humidity promises a fine day.
316. If some distant object seems unusually clear, a rain is close; the clearer the object, the closer the rain.
317. If you hear a train whistling at a greater distance than usual, it portends rain.
318. If a train whistle sounds dull, look for rain; if sharp, nice weather.
319. A foggy morning will fade away; a foggy afternoon will stay. This may be an old rhyme.
320. They say, "Whatever goes up must come down." Therefore, if a fog in the morning fades away without rising, the weather will be good; if
the fog rises, the weather will be bad. These interpretations are often interchanged.
321. A morning fog lifting early is an omen of rain; lifting late, a clear day.
322. The day on which a fog occurs in January will be the date of a frost in May; thus, as many foggy mornings as there are in January, so many
frosty mornings will there be in May.
323. The number of fogs in August determine the number of snows in winter.
324. If fogs in August are light, a light winter may be expected; if they are heavy, a heavy winter.
325. Much autumn fog; much winter snow.
326. No dew in the morning is a forecast of rain say some; say others:
"When dew is on the grass,
Rain will never come to pass. "
327. A light dew in the morning will be followed by rain; a heavy dew, by splendid weather.
328. Some say the lack of dew for three mornings brings rain, whereas others say rain is brought by three dewy mornings.
329. Heavy dews in March; heavy fogs in August.

Bubbles - Water Level - Spring - Well - River (330-336)

330. Bubbles rising from marshy ground or from stagnant water in an old pond are a warning of rain.
331. If in a seep-hole, spring or well, the water-level rises, or if water is found in a dry seep-hole, rain will soon appear.
332. Foam on the water in a river or creek (brook) signifies rain; therefore this is also a sign of high water.
333. Sediment floating near the surface of a river or stream foretells an immediate rise in the water.
334. A rising stage in the river during November denotes a high stage all winter.
335. If the river piles driftwood on its banks in March, the river will unpile it in June.
336. It is an old belief along the Mississippi that, when the river breaks up in the spring, high water will rise to the top of the ice jams.

Weather on Special Days and during Various Seasons (337-372)

337. All signs fail in dry weather.
338. Rain never falls while the ground is wet in dry weather.
339. Friday is the "foulest of the fair" --- either the best or the worst day of the week.
340. Whatever the weather is on Friday, that will be the weather until the following Friday.
341. Whatever the weather is on Friday, that will be the weather all next week.
342. The weather on New Year's Day rules the weather of the three following months.
343. As the weather is on the first three days of January, so will it be during the three months of winter.
344. As the weather is on the first three days of January, so will it be the entire year.
345. The weather during the first twelve days of January will control the weather for the whole year.
346. New Year's Day occurring on Sunday presages a dry summer.
347. The cold days of February will be the warm days of March; contrariwise, the warm days of February will be the cold days of March.
348. February always has one week of good weather.
349. If March comes in like a lamb, it will go out like a lion; if March comes in like a lion, it will go out like a lamb.
350. "Years ago my father used to say it was an old saying:
‘If March comes in a raring,
She'll go out a tearing'."
(Not tear from eye, but to tear cloth, etc.)
351. A dry May is followed by a wet June.
352. Hot weather during the first week of August means a white winter, but cool weather on these days means an open winter.
353. Cool August nights reveal hot weather for September.
354. A chilly August, a cold February; a sultry August, a mild February.
355. Raw weather on All Saints' Day (November I) and All Souls' Day (November 2) warns you of the approach of winter, but fair weather on
these days will last for six weeks.

356. According to some, a fair November II, which is also cold and dry, forecasts an open winter; according to others, bad weather on this day
also forecasts an open winter.
357. As the weather is on November 21, so will it be all winter.
358. The weather of November 25 will be the weather of February.
359. November weather is duplicated during March.
360. The weather on the first three days of December regulates the weather for the three winter months.
361. A white Christmas, a green Easter; a green Christmas, a white Easter.
362. A warm Christmas, a cold Easter; a cold Christmas, a warm Easter.
363. An early Easter, an early spring; a late Easter, a late spring.
364. A cloudy Easter will be followed by seven weeks of cloudy weather.
365. If the weather on Ember Days is fair, three months of good weather will follow; if the weather on these three days is rainy, the following
three months will be wet.
366. The weather on the first three days of any season decides the weather for that season.
367. A long autumn; a long winter.
368. A warm autumn; a cold winter.
369. A cold winter, a hot summer; an open winter, a cool and rainy summer.
370. A hot summer, a cold winter; a cool summer, a mild winter.
371. A winter beginning early will be long and cold, beginning late it will soon end.
372. A hard winter; an early spring.

Blackberry - Cocklebur - Clover - Corn (373-392)

373. Blackberries that ripen late are an indication of a hard winter.
374. As long as the top bur on a cocklebur bush stays green, so long will there be no frost.
375. After the burs of a cocklebur bush have started forming, you need not worry about frost for six weeks.
376. When the top burs of the cocklebur bush have ripened, winter is at hand.
377. The ripening of the very top bur on a cocklebur bush signifies an exceedingly bad winter.
37? You will always find clover blossoms closed just before a rain.
379. Clover on first coming up will in some years be found with its leaves curled back; this is a token of a backward spring.
380. Twisted-up corn blades denote rain.
381. Corn blades twined about the stalk mean rain.
382. If corn silk is abundant, a cold winter is portended; if scanty, a warm winter. ,
383. If corn silk has a light texture, look for a light winter; if a heavy texture, a heavy winter.
384. If corn husks are thin, a moderate winter may be expected; if thick, a harsh winter. ,
385. If the corn husk tightly enfolds the ear, winter will be severe; if loosely, winter will be mild.
386. If the corn husk entirely conceals the ear, predict a closed winter; if the tip of the ear protrudes through the corn husk, predict an open
387. If corn husks are pointed, it foretells a hard winter; if blunt, a good winter.
388. If corn husks are long, a long winter is approaching; if short, a short winter.
389. If corn cobs have scattered grains (a few here and there), prepare for an uneven winter (weather changing from one extreme to the other and
sometimes doing this overnight) ; if corn cobs are full-grained, prepare for a normal winter.
390. If the kernels on corn cobs are in crooked rows, an irregular winter will follow; if in straight rows, a regular winter.
391. Red corn is followed by a rigorous winter.
392. If while cutting corn in the autumn the ears fall to the ground as soon as you hit the stalk, deep snows will fall during the winter.

Dandelion - Flower - Grass - Milkweed (393-400)

393. Dandelion blossoms shut just before a rain.
394. To have dandelions bloom in January is an omen of clement weather for the rest of winter.
395. Flowers just before a rain are always more fragrant.
396. Flowers remaining open all night and having a stronger fragrance than usual forecast rain.
397. The blooming of flowers late in the autumn presages a bitter winter say some; a mild winter say others.
398. If a flower blooms twice during the year, a sharp winter is revealed.
399. Grass that remains green into late autumn is a portent of a warm winter.
400. The autumnal air filled with cotton from milkweed pods indicates no snow on Christmas.

Mushroom - Onion - Purslane - Raspberry (401-410)

401. A lot of mushrooms popping up overnight warns you of rain.
402. Mushrooms in November disclose a light winter.
403. Thin onion skins in autumn signify a mild winter; thick onion skins, a cold winter.
404. To discover the dry and wet months of the year: "Take twelve onions all the same size, then cut a hole in the top of each onion, then fill each
top with the same amount of salt, then lay each onion in a straight row on a table. You must lay them the way the sun rises and sets. You must do
this on Christmas Eve between eleven and twelve. And don't let anyone go near the table after you have put them there. Get up on Christmas
morning early and go to the onions and say January, February, March, April and so on. Then
look at each onion. Some onions will have water running out of them and some will be dry. The onions that have water running out of them will
be wet months; and the dry onions, dry months for the coming year."
405. The wet and dry months of the year may be divined as follows:
"Take twelve onions. Name each onion after one of the months. Cut off the tops of the onions and gouge out a cup in each one. Let the onion
stand until water gathers in the cups. The onion and the corresponding month which has water in the cup will be a rainy month. Do this on New
Year's Day. "

406. "On New Year's Eve take the middle slice [core] out of an onion. Do this to twelve onions. Put salt all over them, naming each month. In the
morning it will tell the wet and dry months of the year: if the salt don't melt on them, it will be a dry month; the one that the salt melts on, it will
be a wet month."
407. "My father used to try to see what months would be wet or dry. He took six onions on New Year's Eve just at twelve o'clock, cut them in
half to make the twelve months, then put salt over them. In the morning he looked to see which were wet months and dry ones. The salt will all
melt and make water run out of the onions that are the wet months. If there is no water on the onions, they are the dry months. You must name
each [half] onion a month.
408. Halve an onion, sprinkle water on one half, and plant the two halves near each other: if the watered half comes up first, the weather that
summer will be rainy.
409. The blooming of pursley (purslane) is an omen of rain.

Tree: Bloom - Foliage - Bark - Moss - Gall (411-428)

410. "If raspberries bloom twice in one year and some of the blossoms produce fruit, it is a sign of a very mild winter. But never pick any of these
second-crop berries; you will have bad luck."
411. Contrary to the preceding belief; if a fruit tree has two crops the same season, it means a harsh winter.
412. If a fruit tree blooms twice the same year (does not have two crops as in the preceding beliefs), it means a harsh winter. This is also said of
flowering shrubbery, especially of the snowball bush.
413. If tree leaves curl up to form cups, rain will soon fill the cups.
414. If tree leaves with silvery or whitish undersides turn upside down or inside out, rain is on its way. The cottonwood, elm, maple, oak and
willow are ordinarily named; also the following plants: bean, clover and grape.
415. If tree leaves turn up on Monday, a rain will turn up before Sunday.
416. Stand at the foot of a tree after it has leafed in the spring: if you can see the sky through the leaves, a pleasant summer may be predicted; if
you cannot see the sky, a hot and dry summer.
417. Heavy foliage, heavy winter; meagre foliage, meagre winter.
418. Tree leaves turning yellow in August warn you of an early autumn.
419. The curling up tree leaves before they fall in the autumn is a sign of an open winter.
420. An early falling of leaves denotes an early winter.
421. Leaves still hanging on the branches in late October and early November foretell much snow that winter.
422. If trees are not stripped of leaves before November 11, a raw winter is betokened. They say the same thing about grapevines.
423. If in autumn the tops of trees are bare but leaves hang on the sides, prophesy a mild winter; if they have fallen from the sides but remain on
the tops, a severe winter.
424. Dead branches dropping from trees in fair weather are a rain warning.
425. A hard winter always follows the appearance of moss on the South side of trees in autumn.
426. If in the autumn you open an oak ball (an oak tree gall) and find a worm, it denotes a warm winter because the worm is naked; but if the oak
ball contains a fly instead of the larval worm, it denotes a cold winter because the fly is covered with hair.
427. Sycamore trees with smooth white bark in the autumn indicate an open winter.
428. The looseness or tightness of sycamore bark in the autumn shows what kind of weather we shall have: peeled easily, a loose winter; peeled
with difficulty, a tight winter.

Nuts: Acorn - Beechnut - Hazelnut - Hickorynut - Walnut (429-433)

429. Dry beechnuts on November 1 portend a disagreeable winter.
430. If walnuts drop early, watch for an early autumn.
431. If walnut or hickory nut hulls are loose, winter will be open; if they are tight, winter will be closed.
432. If walnuts or hickory nuts have thin hulls, a thin winter is presaged; thick hulls, a thick winter.
433. Either Nature or God is thought to provide for the wants of wild animals and birds by an abundance of wild fruits and nuts before a cold
winter and a scarcity of them before a warm winter. These foods, given in separate sayings, are mentioned as: acorns, beechnuts, wild
blackberries, wild grapes, hazelnuts, hickory nuts, walnuts and weed seed.

Weed - Vegetable - Violet - Wheat (434-438)

434. Tall weeds in autumn; deep snows in winter. Specifically, from time to time, they mention the bitterweed; perhaps because of a bitter winter.
Here again, as in the previous belief, this is a provision for wild animals
and birds --- to keep the snow from covering the seed.
435. When vegetables in the spring begin to wilt, a long dry spell is near.
436. Long-tailed vegetables --- beets, carrots, parsnips, radishes and turnips --- have longer tails before a hard winter.
437. Violets flowering in October betoken a mild winter.
438. If wheat remains the same color as when it was threshed, a light winter is coming; if the grain darkens, a rigorous winter.

Insect - Ant - Bee - Butterfly - Caterpillar (439-469)

439. The mating of insects in August is a presage of a delayed autumn.
440. As soon as you observe insects carrying material for nests, you will know that cold weather is not far away.
441. An unusual activity among ants will be succeeded by rain.
442. Ants herding together and running about in circles warn you of rain.
443. Look for rain after you see ants traveling in a straight column.
444. If piss ants approach your door early in the week, rain will arrive before Sunday.
445. The appearance of red ants announces the arrival of spring. This belief is sometimes expressed: there is never any frost after red ants have
446. Summer arrives while the first ants are throwing up their mounds.
447. If ants raise the sides of their mounds higher, rain is in the air. This belief is sometimes given: open ant mounds foretell rain.
448. If ants increase the size of their mounds at the beginning of July, they are enlarging the tunnels of their nests in expectation of an early and
severe winter.

449. To kill an ant or to tread on an ant-hill, intentionally or unintentionally, causes a rain.

450. Bees stay in or near the hive before a rain and make journeys only when the weather will continue fair; so, more bees entering than leaving a
hive betokens rain; and further, if they crowd into the hive all at once, a bad storm will accompany the rain.
451. The swarming of bees always occurs just before a storm.
452. After bees have buzzed about in March, preparations may be made for a cold spell.
453. The first bumblebee humming about your door will tell you cold weather has gone and warm weather has arrived.
454. If bees drone about as late as September, they are storing up additional honey against a long winter.
455. An early hatching among butterflies in the spring is followed by excellent weather.
456. Autumnal butterflies proclaim immediate cold weather.
457. Yellow butterflies during autumn presage a frost within ten days that will tint the leaves with the same color.
458. November butterflies are an indication of an open winter.
459. Late-autumn caterpillars are an indication of a very mild winter.
460. Some say a large number of caterpillars in autumn signifies a cold winter, but others say this is a sign of a warm winter.
461. If a caterpillar comes to your door in August or September and tries to enter, winter will be cold; if the caterpillar merely crawls about your
door and does not try to enter, winter will be mild.
462. If in autumn the front half of a caterpillar is large and the back half small, the first half of winter will be colder than the second half; and
conversely, if the front half of a caterpillar is small and the back half large, the second half of winter will be colder than the first half.
463. If the autumnal caterpillar is of one color, an open winter may be forecasted.
464. Dark-colored caterpillars in the autumn mean a harsh winter and light-colored ones a light winter.
465. During the autumn you are warned of a severe winter by black caterpillars and of a mild winter by yellow caterpillars.
466. If the head of the autumnal caterpillar is black, the early part of winter will be cold; if the center of the body is light-colored, the middle of
winter will be light; and if the tail is black, the end of winter will be cold.
467. If caterpillars during autumn are dark-brown in the central part of the body and yellow at each end, all of the cold weather will come in the
middle of winter.
468. If there is a speck of yellow on the nose of the autumnal caterpillar, the earlier part of winter will be cold; if on the tail, the latter part of
469. If a yellow stripe runs down the back of the autumnal caterpillar, expect cold weather for the middle of winter.

Cricket - Fly - Gnat - Hornet - June Bug (470-481)

470. The killing of a cricket brings rain that day say some; the day following say others.
471. Kill a cricket and it will rain within three days.
472. If you hear crickets chirping, it is an omen of rain.
473. If crickets chirp louder than usual, or loudly at night, they are informing you of rain.
474. If crickets chirp in the house, the weather will become colder.
475. A large number of flies about the house denotes rain.
476. Expect rain soon, when flies begin biting --- or bite harder or oftener than usual.
477. When flies start to drop from the ceiling, autumn and cold weather are approaching.
478. "If you see those little yellow flies hopping from one flower to another in the fall --- they call them henschrecken in German, I don't know
what they call them in English --- that is the sign of an open winter. "
479. Gnats appear in swarms just before warmer weather with rain.
480. If hornets build their nests low, a mild winter will follow; if high, a hard winter. This is also believed of mud-daubers.
481. The person who kills a June-bug causes a rain.

Lightning Bug - Locust (Cicada) - Snail - Spider (482-499)

482. If lightning-bugs (fireflies or glowworms) fly high, there will be dry weather; if low, wet weather.
483. A great many lightning-bugs in June foretells a hot summer.
484. Noisy locusts (cicadas) are a warning of a dry spell.
485. A locust (cicada) singing after sunset is forecasting hot weather for next day.
486. After you have heard locusts (cicadas), it will be six weeks till frost.
487. Snails seen in large numbers are a token of rain.
488. If you kill a spider, it will rain within twenty-four hours.
489. If you kill a spider on Friday, it will rain on Sunday.
490. If you kill a spider on Sunday, it will rain on Monday.
491. Many spiders in the house; much rain soon.
492. Spiders desert their webs before a rain.
493. If you notice outdoor spiders mending their webs, there will not be any rain that day.
494. Spider webs floating in the air mean rain.
495. Some say a great many spider webs on the grass is a prediction of rain; others say dry weather.
496. Large spiders trying to get into the house all summer signify an extremely cold winter.
497. An Indian summer is foretold by spider webs on the trees in autumn.
498. In September more spider webs than usual presages an early winter with cold weather.
499. "The cobwebs are webbing up tight the first week of September this year; you can look for a very cold and long winter. For a mild winter
they should web up in the first week of October."

Tumblebug - Wasp - Woodtick - Worm (500-509)

500. That year in which tumblebugs are numerous will be a year having a severe winter.
501. If you see a tumblebug pushing his dung-ball, an exceptionally harsh winter can be expected.
502. Wasps attempt to enter the house as cold weather approaches.
503. It is said by some that a summer of many wasps will bring a winter of much snow, but by others this is said to apply only when wasps are
numerous in autumn.

504. "My husband went blackberrying day before yesterday and found a tick, and he said, 'We need a rain.' If you find a woodtick, stick a pin
through it and stick it on the side of a wall or tree and it will rain in twenty-four hours. So he stuck a pin through it and stuck it on a maple tree,
and we had a pour-down of rain before twenty-four hours."
505. If a person sees worm holes in the ground or a large number of worms crawling about, rain will fall within twenty-four hours.
506. Those who live along the banks of the Mississippi say worms coming to the surface of the ground in early spring denote high water for the
507. One of the things showing the arrival of spring is worm holes in the ground.
508. If worms live near the top of the ground in late autumn or early winter, good weather is indicated for winter; if deep in the ground, bad
509. "I was walking down Tenth Street, Friday morning, and the ground was just full of worms, and I said, 'Oh, look at the worms! ' An old
German woman was hanging over the fence and said, 'Lady, that is the sign of a very mild winter, for fishing-worms on the ground during the
autumn indicates an open winter."'

Crawfish - Eel - Fish - Turtle - Frog - Toad - Snake (510-548)

510. A great number of crawfish quitting the water for land is a rain sign.
511. The catching of an eel warns you of a rise in the river, because eels are caught only before high water.
512. Eels in greater number than usual during the spring betoken high water.
513. If fish swim near the surface of the water --- or gold fish in a bowl wash their faces or suck air --- rain is signified.
514. If fish flop up in the water, you can look for rain; the more the flopping, the larger the storm.
515. A fish-box is either an open crate built of slats narrowly spaced (something like a rectangular chicken coop) or a solid-board box full of
augur holes, so that the fish cannot escape; and each, until the lumber becomes water-logged, is weighted down into the water by a heavy stone to
keep the fish alive. If on raising a fish-box the fish flounder about and beat against the wood, it means higher water for the river.
516. Fish failing to roll with the first rise of the water in spring indicate a higher stage for the river. Particularly applied to buffalo and carp while
spawning, rolling is a lazy undulating motion near the surface of the water. Years ago before game laws, and even after them, this was the time
when fishermen waded out into the shallow backwater of the river to spear fish with a gig; an ordinary pitchfork often being used.
517. If you kill a turtle, there will soon be lightning and thunder.
518. Frogs heard in March are an omen of an early spring.
519. As soon as you hear the male frog croaking, you will know that spring is here.
520. After the first frog croaks, you will look through glass (a thin sheet of ice) before spring.
521. After the first croaking of frogs in spring, you will look through glass three times (see three more freezes) before summer.
522. "The man that brings us whipped cream said he never plants anything until the frogs have croaked three different times, because there will
be killing frost until they do. He said they have only croaked once this spring and we will have two more killing frosts; says this is a sure sign and
always depends on it."
523. Frogs croaking during the day are calling for rain; it will soon come.
524. If frogs croak long and loudly at night, rain is at hand.
525. A tree toad trilling in a tree is a forecast of rain. This animal is also known as a tree frog or rain frog.
526. A tree toad that trills about ten o'clock at night will bring rain.
527. A small frog clinging to the well chain is a rain portent.
528. You can divine the weather by filling a glass half-full of water and placing into it a small frog and a little wooden ladder: if it is going to
rain, the frog will stay at the bottom of the glass; if the weather is to be fair, the frog will climb up on the ladder.
529. An exceptional number of toads at one time is followed by rain.
530. You cause a rain by killing a frog or toad.
531. When we were children, whenever we had a dry spell, my father would say, 'Children, go out and find all the toad-frogs you can, kill them
and put all their bellies up so it will rain.' We did, and it would rain."
532. If snakes appear before February 1, you are warned of an early spring.
533. Snakes in great numbers during the spring foretell a dry summer.
534. More snakes than usual during the day is an indication of rain.
535. To have a snake cross your path betokens rain.
536. Snake tracks in the dust of a road mean rain within twenty-four hours.
537. The tracks of a snake that has zigzagged back and forth across a road signify rain within several days.
538. If snakes abandon the water, rain soon follows.
539. If snakes along the river abandon the water for high ground, high water is denoted; the higher the ground, the higher the flood stage.
540. Along the river, especially in the sloughs, when one sees snakes on tree limbs over-hanging the water or on partly submerged logs, rain may
be expected soon.
541. To see at anytime or anywhere a stretched-out live snake is a storm warning.
542. If you kill a snake and let it lie on the ground, it will rain before morning.
543. If you kill a snake and lay it on its back, it will rain soon; before sundown according to some.
544. If you kill a black snake (in dry weather only say some) and hang it up; it will rain before morning.
544a. "If you kill a snake and hang it up on the fence with his belly up, it will storm like hell in five hours."
544b. "One morning on our way to school in the country years ago we found some black snakes, and we hung them up by their tails in a row on
the fence, and it just poured down before we went home from school."
545. If you kill a black snake, skin it and hang the skin on a fence; it will rain.
546. If you kill any kind of snake, skin it and nail the skin to the barn; it will rain.
547. As a weather divination, kill a snake: if it remains on its belly, the weather will be fair; if it rolls over on its back, the weather will be wet.
Some add: unless the snake is still belly-up at sunset, it will not rain.
548. As a weather divination, kill a snake and throw it up into the air: if the reptile falls, or after falling remains, on its belly, the weather will be
fair; if on its back, wet.

Bird - Blackbird - Bluebird - Blue Jay - Buzzard (549-572)


549. Birds eating a great amount of food in the morning mean rain.
550. Birds always oil their feathers just before a rain.
551. When you see a multitude of small birds dusting themselves, they are preparing for a storm within three days.
552. If birds sing during a rain, the weather will soon brighten.
553. Caged birds singing in the morning before they are uncovered are a presage of a bright day.
554. A bird that flies back and forth in its cage is forecasting a storm.
555. Clear weather is foretold when birds venture far out over the water; stormy weather, when birds remain near the shore.
556. The flight of birds in a southerly direction, no matter how short the distance, is a signal for falling weather.
557. Mating among birds in August tells of a late winter.
558. If birds depart for the South during early September, the winter will be long and cold.
559. The call of a spring bird late in winter is a token of colder weather.
560. Spring is ushered in by the first blackbird.
561. Blackbirds flocking together always announce a change of weather: in summer, a rain; in winter, a snow.
562. Before a snow you will always see a large flock of blackbirds on the ground.
563. As soon as blackbirds gather in a cornfield, you may make ready for winter.
564. One harbinger of spring is the first appearance of a bluebird.
565. On hearing the first bluebird of the season, expect a rain soon.
566. If you see a bluebird, it denotes good weather next day.
567. A bluebird near your house in the morning brings a rain before night.
568. Blue jays just before a storm become excited and cry repeatedly.
569. The male blue jay is supposed to have a peculiar but indescribable note which it uses only preceding a storm.
570. As a herald of spring, wait for the first buzzard.
571. If a turkey buzzard is sailing through the air, the weather will turn warmer.
572. A buzzard in flight is always a sign of rain.

Crow - Dove - Wild Duck and Goose - Hawk (573-586)

573. The cawing of a crow early in the morning foretells fair weather for the day.
574. If the caws of crows are remarkably loud and incessant anytime during the day, rain is near.
575. One flying crow presages a bad storm; two flying crows presage a mild storm.
576. Three crows are an omen of rain.
577. A large flock of crows signifies a change of weather; in summer, a rain; in winter, a snow.
578. The calling of a rain crow (the black-billed cuckoo) is followed by a storm.
579. If a rain crow calls late in the evening, next day will be rainy.
580. There will be neither freeze nor frost, after doves have cooed in the spring.
581. Doves that coo constantly and are more restless than usual warn you of rain.
582. A dove cooing in a tree is a rain omen.
583. If on their southward migration wild ducks or wild geese fly high, prepare for a warm winter; if low, a cold winter.
584. If wild ducks or wild geese start South in early autumn, an early winter is betokened; if in late autumn, a late winter.
585. If wild geese along the river are restive in daytime and clamorous at night, they are preparing to go South because winter is at hand.
586. A soaring hawk indicates clear weather.

Meadow Lark - Owl - Parrot - Phoebe - Quail (587-605)

587. A meadow lark singing before sunrise means rain that day.
588. If an owl hoots in the morning, colder weather is coming.
589. If an owl hoots about two o'clock in the afternoon, rain may be expected.
590. If an owl hoots just at dusk, rain is signified.
591. If an owl hoots anytime during the day; it will storm within twenty-four hours according to some, within forty-eight hours according to
592. If an owl hoots in daytime while sitting on a fence, rain is in the air.
593. If a number of owls hoot at the same time in daylight, a change of weather will follow.
594. If during the day an owl hoots among trees on high ground or back in the hills, it warns you of dry weather; if down in the timber along a
branch or creek, wet weather.
595. If you can just about hear the far-off hooting of an owl, you may look for rain.
596. "I was in the shoe-repair shop Monday and a farmer came in and said to another man, 'I knew we were going to have this big change in the
weather, for last night two old owls were hollering around my house between midnight and one o'clock. I told my wife it would be warmer in
twenty-four hours, for it never fails that we don't have a change in weather, if two old owls holler around midnight!"
597. "Just last week we had an owl cry in the day. My husband said, 'Look out for a snowstorm!' An owl crying in the day in the late fall is a sign
of a snowstorm. The next day we had a big snowstorm."
598. A chattering parrot is an indication of rain.
599. The call of a pewee (phoebe) foretells the nearness of a storm.
600. In winter the call of a phoebe informs you of warmer weather.
601. If you hear quail whistle, it is going to rain.
602. Quail whistling before two o'clock in the afternoon signify rain.
603. If a flock of quail crosses your path, a rain is three days away.
604. If quail are numerous in the autumn, an open winter may be predicted; if scarce, a hard winter.
605. If quail are hatched as late as September, it foreshows a late winter with mild weather.

Redbird (Cardinal) - Robin - Snipe - Snowbird (Junko) (606-619)

606. Redbirds seen in winter denote a cold spell or a blizzard.
607. Early spring is presaged by a redbird that sings in January.

608. A redbird singing early in the spring forecasts cold weather.

609. If a redbird near your house calls incessantly, it is calling for rain.
610. The call of the redbird before fair weather is pretty, pretty.
611. The call of the redbird before rainy weather is variously given: squirt, squirt and wet, wet and wet weather, wet weather.
612. Watch for a rainy summer and autumn following a spring in which the redbird calls wet year, wet year.
613. If at the beginning of each flight a redbird flies up, clear weather is indicated, if it flies down, wet weather.
614. If while watching a redbird it flies away to the right, colder weather approaches; if to the left, warmer weather.
615. If a redbird flies high, it betokens good weather; if low, bad weather.
616. Spring arrives with the first robin.
617. Rain is on its way when robins do one of three things: hop along the ground, sing on the ground, and fly close to a house.
617a. If a robin rests on the ground with one wing spread out, expect rain within twenty-four hours.
618. Winter is broken by the first cry of the snipe.
619. Snowbirds flying along a fence (years ago this meant the now obsolete rail fence and the almost obsolete osage orange hedge) or near a
grove of trees are a sign of colder weather within twenty-four hours.

Sparrow - Swallow - Thrush - Whippoorwill (620-629)

620. If sparrows mate in March, there will be six more weeks of cold weather.
621. Sparrows will collect into large flocks just before the weather turns colder.
622. Sparrows collecting into large flocks mean an early autumn.
623. The first swallow is a messenger of spring.
624. If flying swallows undulate in circles near the ground, rain is near.
625. If swallows fly low, it means wet weather; if high, fair weather.
626. There is an old Indian saying about cliff swallows: if they bore nest holes high in the clay of the bluffs along the river, expect high water that
year; if these holes are low, expect low water.
627. After the thrush has arrived in the spring, frosts are finished.
628. "In the year of 1914 we were out in the country and it rained fourteen days straight and we could not get home. On the night of the
fourteenth day my brother came running in and said, 'It will be clear tomorrow, for there is a whippoorwill singing out in the tree.' And it was a
fine day. If a whippoorwill sings at night, it is sure to be a clear day the next day. "
629. "An old saying of my mother on the farm was: when the whippoorwill hollers, sign of dry weather; unless it chucks just before he hollers
whippoorwill, that means rain. "

Chicken - Crowing Rooster - Duck - Goose (630-679)

630. "If chickens roll in the sand,
Rain is at hand."
631. Predict rain when you notice chickens picking up little stones.
632. Chickens refusing to leave the henhouse in the morning warn you of rain.
633. If it is raining in the morning and chickens refuse to leave the henhouse, it will soon clear off; if they leave the henhouse, it will rain the
entire day.
634. If during fair weather chickens begin to huddle together or search for sheltered places, rain is imminent.
635. If chickens seek shelter at the beginning of a rain, it will be a shower only; if they do not seek shelter, the rain will last all day.
636. The singing of chickens in a rain is followed by fine weather.
637. If chickens fly up on something during a rain and preen their feathers , the rain will soon stop.
638. Chickens standing with their tails to the wind are an omen of rain.
639. A storm is approaching when chickens run about flapping their wings.
640. If chickens after dark sit on a fence and flap their wings, rain will fall before morning.
641. Chickens huddling together outside the henhouse instead of going to roost betoken rain.
642. "If a hen goes singing to bed,
It will get up with a wet head."
643. If chickens go to roost early, the weather next day will be good; if late, it will be bad.
644. If chickens are roosting high, the following day will bring clear weather; if low, stormy weather.
645. If high roosts in winter are sought by chickens, colder weather is near.
646. Much cackling among hens but no eggs denotes a rain or a storm.
647. Broody hens in January foretell a hot dry summer.
648. If chickens moult in August, prophesy a hard winter; if in October, an open winter.
649. If the moulting of chickens starts in the front of their bodies, the first half of winter will be cold; if at the rear of their bodies, the second half
of winter will be cold.
650. Heavy feathers on chickens indicate heavy weather during the winter.
651. If in the autumn the lining of a chicken gizzard is removed with difficulty, a severe winter may be prophesied; if with ease, a mild winter.
652. If at anytime during the year a chicken gizzard is easy to clean, good weather will follow; if difficult, bad weather.
653. If you can see through the breastbone of a freshly killed chicken, it signifies clear weather; if you cannot, foul weather.
654. If in the autumn the soft end of a young chicken's breastbone is dark, look for a cold winter; the darker the bone, the colder the winter.
655. "If a cock goes crowing to bed,
It will rise with a watery head."
656. A rooster crowing between roosting-time and midnight presages rain; but, within this period, commonly expressed are various times:
between seven and eight, around eight, near nine, about ten, and at midnight.
657. In winter the weather becomes colder after a rooster has crowed about nine o'clock at night.
658. The crowing of a rooster about four o'clock in the morning is a storm token.
659. The crowing of a rooster before noon indicates a change of weather say some, but others say a rooster crowing anytime in the middle of the
day indicates a change of weather.
660. "If a rooster crows in the morning,

It is a sailor's warning;
If he crows at night,
It is a sailor's delight."
661. Irrespective of the weather today, a rooster crowing before sunset tells you the weather tomorrow will be the same.
662. A rain during which a rooster crows never lasts long.
663. After a rooster crows on a rainy morning, a fair afternoon can be expected.
664. Prepare for a long dry spell after a rooster crows while it is raining.
665. If a rooster crows on a rainy night, look for good weather next day; if on a clear night, wet weather.
666. If a rooster crows while on the ground, it is a sign of foul weather; if while off the ground, nice weather.
667. If a rooster crows early in the morning while sitting upon a fence, it will rain before breakfast; anytime that day according to some.
668. If a rooster anytime during the day jumps up on a fence or gatepost and crows, a rain is indicated.
669. You are warned of rain by a rooster crowing on the roof of your house.
669a. If a rooster in February stands on a cow-manure pile and crows, the weather will change within twenty-four hours.
670. If a duck flaps its wings continually, rain is in the air.
671. An exceedingly loud quacking among ducks is a forecast of rain.
672. Unquiet geese portend rain.
673. "I was staying at a woman's house about thirty years ago and the geese roosted under the house. About twelve o'clock one night, after we
were asleep, all the geese went to hollering and making such a noise I said, 'What is wrong?' She said, 'Oh, nothing, we are just going to have a
big storm. When the geese take on like that after night at twelve o'clock, sure sign of
a big storm.' And we did get it in the morning."
674. If geese raise up and flap their wings while swimming, a rain will arrive soon.
675. If a goose after it has dusted itself gets up and flaps its wings, a rain is not far away.
676. Inspect your geese after they have gone to roost and the direction toward which their heads are pointed will be the quarter of the wind next
677. If the breastbone of a November goose is thick, expect a thick winter; if thin, a thin winter.
678. If in autumn a goose has a white breastbone, we will have a mild winter; if a dark breastbone, a cold winter.
679. If you find a long breastbone in an autumnal goose, a long winter is denoted; if a short breastbone, a short winter.

Guinea - Peacock - Pigeon - Turkey (680-692)

680. To have guineas cry endlessly is a presage of rain.
681. Guineas crying in the afternoon signify rain.
682. If while standing on a post a guinea endlessly cries poor trash, a rain is foretold.
683. A peacock always struts just before a rain.
684. The cry of a peacock portends rain.
685. If peacocks run about in confusion while crying, rain may be forecasted.
686. Late in the winter an extraordinary amount of crying by peacocks shows that cold weather has ended.
687. Pigeons returning slowly to their loft are an indication of rain.
688. If pigeons fly high, it foretells fair weather; if low, falling weather.
689. There will be a change of weather after pigeons become fitful and coo without ceasing.
690. You will always see turkeys hopping up and down before a rain.
691. If turkeys roost in the top of a tree, good weather is betokened; if on the lower limbs, a change of weather.
692. If turkeys in winter climb to the highest perch, it will be cold; if they stop in the middle of the roost, not very cold; and if they remain on the
ground, not cold at all.

Bat - Bear - Beaver - Cat - Cow - Dog (693-752)

693. Bats searching for a refuge are a portent of rain.
694. A loud and ceaseless squeaking among bats while they search for a refuge (an indoor refuge particularly) warns you of rain.
695. If bats are flitting high, wet weather soon follows; if low, dry weather.
696. Bears in autumn provide against a cold winter by storing up more than the customary amount of food.
697. Beavers in autumn build a large lodge for a cold winter or a small lodge for a mild winter.
698. A cat basking in a February sun will hug the stove in March.
699. The rolling of a cat outdoors in the sun is a sign of rain.
700. A cat lying on its back is rain omen.
701. A cat that sleeps with its head low is presaging a rain.
702. If a sleeping cat lies in front of a fire and has its nose turned upward, the weather will become colder.
703. If a cat sits with its back or tail to the fire, colder weather is signified.
704. One interpretation of sneezing by a cat is a rain; an ordinary rain say some, a misty rain say others.
705. Another interpretation of sneezing by a cat is a fog followed by rain.
706. It is an omen of rain, when a cat sneezes while its head rests on the floor.
707. To have a cat sneeze and then wipe behind its ears means rain.
708. If a cat washes about the ears, or back of the ears, or above the ears, rain may be predicted.
709. If a cat washes its entire face, look for rain.
710. If a cat washes its face, rain will come from the direction towards which the paw moves.
711. If a cat washes itself, fair weather either will appear soon or continue.
712. If a cat washes itself in snow, that snow will vanish within twenty- four hours.
713. If a cat while washing itself licks upwards, clear weather is at hand; if downwards, rainy weather.
714. If a cat licks against the fur instead of with the fur, it betokens bad weather.
715. If a cat is sitting in the sun and licking the bottom of a front paw, there will be rain before dark.
716. If a cat scrubs its bottom along the floor, it will soon storm.
717. As soon as you see the hair of a cat bristling without cause, take precautions for a bad windstorm.

718. High winds are indicated, after a cat becoming frisky dashes about wildly or climbs trees.
719. If a cat chews grass, a rain approaches; the earlier in the day the chewing, the sooner the rain. According to some: if the grass is chewed
before noon, the rain will arrive during the night.
720. If near a river you observe a cat moving her kittens to higher ground, it denotes high water.
721. Rain always falls soon after a cat gets into the house.
722. A cat and dog getting along well together is a storm warning.
723. Considerable lowing among cattle forecasts rain.
724. If a cow kicks backwards while being milked in the morning, rain may be expected.
725. "When a cow tries to scratch her ear,
It's the sign that rain is very near."
726. The significance of a cow thumping her ribs with her tail is rain.
727. If a cow raises her tail over her back and runs, a storm within twenty-four hours is indicated. They say this belief came from the Indians,
who had an identical belief about buffaloes.
728. Calves romping about in a playful mood mean a change of weather.
729. Falling weather is imminent when cattle become capricious and fight each other.
730. If cows sniff, or stretch out their necks and sniff, or raise their heads and look up into the air, a storm is brewing.
731. When you see cattle sniffing the air and crowding together with their heads away from the wind, expect a storm.
732. An unexpected returning of cows from the pasture portends a rainstorm in summer or a snowstorm in winter.
733. If cows refuse to go to the pasture when they are loosed in the morning, it signifies rain; before noon according to some, before night
according to others.
734. Cows lying down in the barnyard or pasture during the morning foretell rain before night.
735. The huddling of cows --- when first let out to graze, say some; at any time during the day, say others --- is an indication of a storm.
736. A cold winter is revealed by cattle staying close together in the autumn.
737. Cows remaining near the stable in November warn you of a hard winter.
738. Dogs shedding their hair in autumn is a sign of an open winter.
739. Watch for rain, if you can smell a dog's skin.
740. "I know one morning our neighbor was fussing. I said, 'You can put your wash out by eleven o'clock --- if it is raining and a dog washes
itself before seven, it will clear by eleven --- for our dog was washing hisself this morning before seven o'clock.' And when eleven o'clock came
she was hanging up her wash."
741. If you see a dog eating grass, it will rain soon.
742. If a dog while eating grass changes his position frequently, rain is in the air.
743. A dog chewing or chasing his tail presages rain.
744. It is going to rain, if a dog sits on his tail.
745. Stepping on a dog's tail will cause a rain.
746. Rain is denoted by a dog rolling on his back.
747. After a dog rolling on the ground has turned over three times, there will be a storm.
748. If a dog lies on his back with feet up in the air, prepare for stormy weather; moreover, the storm will come from the direction toward which
his nose points.
749. A dog that becomes sportive and darts about all day is foretelling a windstorm.
749a. To see a dog lying in a draught is a sign of warmer weather.
750. If a dog howls while company is leaving your house, it indicates a windstorm.
751. If a dog howls and looks down to the ground, we will have a rain.
752. If a dog howls at the moon in summer, a rain is foretold; if in winter, a snow.

Ground Hog (Woodchuck) - Hog - Horse and Mule (753-777)

753. If a ground-hog sees his shadow on February 2, spring is at a distance; four weeks, or six weeks, or eight weeks; if he does not see his
shadow, spring is very near. The four-week period is rare .
754. If a ground-hog sees his shadow on February 2, seven weeks of rain are foreshadowed.
755. If a ground-hog sees his shadow on February 2, it foreshadows rain for the seven following Sundays.
756. If a ground-hog lays aside little food in the autumn, a mild winter may be prophesied; if much food, a cold winter.
757. After hogs run here and there squealing, look for a change of weather.
758. Look for falling weather after hogs rush about holding cornstalks or sticks or straw in their mouths.
759. If hogs in autumn pick up dried weeds and shake them, look for a stormy winter.
760. Look for the approach of winter after hogs in autumn pull hay or straw from a stack and begin making beds.
761. Hogs in autumn constantly looking to the north signify the nearness of winter.
762. If you slaughter hogs early in the autumn and the lungs are clear, you are warned of a light winter; if the lungs are streaked, a hard winter.
763. If hogs are slaughtered in autumn and the small part of the milt lies toward the head of the carcass, it is the sign of an open winter; if the
large part of the milt lies toward the head, a severe winter. At times one hears this belief differently expressed: if the milt of hogs slaughtered in
autumn ends in a blunt point, it means a cold winter; if the milt tapers to a point, a warm winter. Milt is usually called melt and rarely spleen.
764 If hogs are slaughtered in early winter and the small part of the milt lies toward the head, the worst part of winter is to come; if the large part
of the milt lies toward the head, the worst part of winter is over.
765. After horses have stretched out their necks and sniffed the air, you may predict a rain.
766. A horse rolling on the ground foretells a change of weather or a storm.
767. A mule rolling on the ground at mid-day foretells a storm before night.
768. Horses become fidgety just before a windstorm.
769. Horses are unusually frolicsome for several days preceding a storm.
770. If horses or mules gallop about playfully for some days, cold weather is approaching.
771. Horses running with their backs to the wind denote a storm.
772. Horses staying close together in a corner of the pasture or under a tree with their backs to the wind denote rain --- often before night.

773. If in summer a mule refuses to eat or drink, and stands looking over the barnyard or pasture gate with his head toward the house, a drought
may be expected.
774. To hear more clearly than usual the tread of horse hooves on the road is a warning of rain.
775. If horses in the stable are sweating and switching their tails, a rain is at hand.
776. The hair of horses becomes curly and rough just before a rain.
777. If in late winter horses begin to shed their hair, spring will arrive early; if they do not shed any hair, spring will be delayed.

Mouse - Mole - Muskrat - Rabbit - Raccoon and Opossum (778-794)

778. An exceptional scampering about by mice will be followed by rain.
779. It is a token of a cold winter when field mice store a large quantity of corn in their burrows.
780. If the mound of a mole-run is higher than usual, the animal is burrowing deeper to escape dry weather.
781. If a mole burrows deeply and therefore casts up a high mound, an early autumn is forecasted.
782. A mole coming to the top of the ground in winter discloses an early spring.
783. You will never see a muskrat cutting corn stalks and carrying them underground, unless a hard winter is coming.
784. As soon as the muskrat starts to build its house, cold weather is on its way.
785. Built by the muskrat in autumn a small house reveals a mild winter and a large one a bitter winter.
786. "We are going to have deep snows this winter because all along the rivers and creeks the muskrats are building their houses two stories high;
and that is a sure sign of a lot of deep snows for winter, if the muskrat build
their houses high."
787. If a muskrat nest is deep in the ground, expect a harsh winter; if near the surface of the ground, an open winter.
788. If muskrats build houses in shallow water, it betokens a warm winter; if in deep water, a cold winter.
789. A muskrat building away from the water denotes a flood. Some say the water will rise just up to the entrance of the house and no further.
790. If while on a hunt during the winter you find rabbits in the open fields, warmer weather is signified; if in brush piles only, colder weather.
791. If your dogs chase out of a brush pile a rabbit which circles round and finally returns to the same hiding-place, the weather is turning colder.
792. Thin raccoons in autumn indicate a mild winter and fat ones a hard winter.
793. "My grandpa after the first snow would always go out to see if he could find 'coon or 'possum footprints, so he would know if we were going
to have lots of snow and a cold winter. You can always tell by the first snow, if we will have a hard winter. After it snows, go out and see if you
can find 'coon or 'possum footprints: if you find them, we will not have much snow or cold weather; if you don't find any prints, look for a good
cold winter. "
794. The first raccoon tracks show that winter has ended.

Sheep - Skunk (Polecat) - Squirrel - Weasel (795-807)

795. Sheep crowd together near a fence before a storm.
796. Sheep leaving the pasture and seeking the fold foretell a storm.
797. If sheep wool is heavy, predict a severe winter; if light, a mild winter. This is also said about the heaviness or lightness of all animal fur.
798. After sheep turn their backs to the wind, a cold spell may be predicted.
799. A skunk odor in the air is a rain omen.
800. A skunk nest deep in the ground forecasts a harsh winter with deep snows.
801. If squirrels are active or chase each other up and down trees, it warns you of unsettled weather; if they are inactive, settled weather.
802. The gathering of nuts by squirrels is followed by bad weather.
803. As a rule squirrels hoard nuts in the autumn, but you will see them also hoarding grain before a hard winter.
804. If the squirrel has hoarded a small quantity of nuts, there will be an open winter; if a large quantity, a bitter winter.
805. If squirrels bury their nuts deep in the ground, a cold winter is presaged; if under the fallen leaves or near the surface of the ground, a warm
805a. "I know we will have a very cold January and February this year because the squirrels built their nests real large and very deep this fall.
When they build small ones and not deep, sign of a warm January and February.
806. Baby squirrels found in open nests during the latter part of February betoken an early spring.
807. The cry of the weasel will bring rain.

Human: Bone - Ear - Feet - Hair - Head - Nose - Stomach (808-821)

808. "I can always tell when it's going to rain; I always feel lazy the day before."
809. Broken bones ache before a rain.
810. You can foretell a rain by the joints or bones of your body becoming stiff or paining. The same thing is said of rheumatic pains. "When I
was a boy, a German teacher (in a Quincy parochial school) asked, 'Where do we get the rains?' A boy got up and said, 'From grandma's bones
because every time grandma's bones ache, it rains'."
811. A ringing in your ear is a rain sign.
812. When your feet hurt, it will rain soon.
813. Painful corns mean rain or a thunderstorm.
814. An itching on the sole of your foot signifies rain in summer and snow in winter.
815. If your heel itches, rain is not far away.
816. If frostbitten feet itch, snow may be expected.
817. If in winter your toes are burning, a snowstorm is approaching.
818. "Curls that kink and cords that bind,
Sign of rain and heavy wind."
819. There will be a change of weather after your head has itched.
820. Your nose itching three times within an hour is an indication of rain within twenty-four hours.
821. An uneasy stomach always tells you of an advancing storm.

Chimney - Door - Floor - Gate - Window (822-829)


822. A singing chimney is warning you of a change in the weather.

823. If the wind sweeps down the chimney, cold weather will soon follow.
824. A door sticking to the jamb means rain.
825. As soon as an oiled floor begins to sweat, you will know that a rain is imminent.
826. If a gate opens and slams incessantly, cold weather is denoted.
827. Rattling windows are a token of a change in the weather.
828. If windows stick to the frames, rain may be forecasted.
829. Moisture on the windows at dawn indicates cold weather in winter and fair weather in summer.

Carpet - Camphor Bottle - Chair - Clothesline (830-833)

830. The carpet on the floor has a dampish feeling before a rain.
831. Prepare for stormy weather after a camphor bottle grows cloudy or the camphor rises in the bottle.
832. Chairs creaking louder than usual signify rain.
833. A clothesline becoming taut foretells rain.

Glassware - Lamp or Lantern - Kettle - Tobacco - Pipe (834-837)

834. The sweating of glassware --- a water pitcher in particular --- is a presage of rain.
835. If a lamp or a lantern has an unceasing flicker or sputter, it denotes rain in summer and snow in winter.
836. By the sweating of a teakettle you are warned of rain.
837. You may expect rain, if one or more of the following things happens while you are smoking: your pipe smelling stronger than usual,
wheezing, becoming hot and sticky, and drawing badly.

Iron Objects - Washcloth or Sponge - Waterpipe (838-840)

838. The stove or any iron object rusting overnight during fair weather portends rain.
839. If a wash rag or a sponge does not dry out rapidly after it has been used, rain is in the air.
840. If water pipes start to sweat, a rain is betokened.

Fire - Smoke - Soot (841-852)

841. A fire failing to burn presages a change of weather.
842. If during the summer a wood fire simmers, it will rain; if during the winter a wood fire flutters or sighs, it will turn colder.
843. What a fire may do before a snow is variously described: crackles, sizzles and spits; coals or embers pop out of the fireplace or stove; and
the stove itself cracks.
844. Firelight reflected on the woodwork of a room is a warning of cold weather.
845. A change of weather is indicated, if the stovelid turns red immediately after a fire has been started.
846. If on lifting up a stovelid the soot on the bottom burns off, look for rain in summer and snow in winter.
847. If soot drops to the ground or back down the chimney, rain is coming in summer and snow in winter.
848. If smoke rises into the air, we will have clear weather; if it falls and clings to the ground, rain in summer and snow in winter.
849. Chimney smoke clinging to the ground in the morning brings a storm before night.
850. Smoke going down a stream will be followed by rain.
851. Fair weather will continue or come, if smoke pours in white clouds from a railroad engine.
852. To have smoke puff from a stovepipe into the room is a forecast of snow.

Food - Cooking - Eating - Drinking (853-866)

853. If you eat in a water-closet, rain will soon appear.
854. If all the food at the table is consumed or none of it is wasted, the weather next day will be fair.
855. To take the last piece of bread on the plate is an omen of rain.
856. A person dropping a piece of buttered bread that falls upside down on the floor is a sign of rain.
857. If coffee bubbles cling to the side of the cup instead of floating at the center, rain is at hand.
858. Milk or cream souring in the night means a thunderstorm next day.
859. If you drop a fork, then a spoon, and the latter lies across the former, it is going to storm.
860. If a knife is dropped, then a fork, and they lie crossing each other, a storm may be expected.
861. Either to spill salt at the table or to drop it on the ground betokens rain.
862. Salt becoming damp and lumpy in the saltcellar is a sign of rain.
863. Sparks of fire on the bottom of the teakettle denote rain.
864. A singing teakettle will warn you of rain.
865. Teakettle water evaporates quicker than usual just before a rain.
866. If food dries quickly while being cooked, beans and potatoes especially, a rain is impending.

Burning Brush - Shutting and Opening Gate (867-868)

867. It will rain after you burn brush.
868. To keep shutting and opening a gate will bring rain.

Flying Kite - Moving Day - Picnic - Preventing Rain (869-873)

869. If you start to fly a kite and it soars straight up into the air at once, the weather will remain clear; but if the kite flies to one side or goes into a
tailspin, the weather will soon change.
870. Moving-day is always a rainy day.
871. Never plan a picnic until the very day you want it; in this way you can keep rain away.
872. Preparation for rain scares it away.
873. A rain is scared away or stopped by turning upside down all buckets and similar receptacles in the yard.

Singing in Bath - Stopping Swing - Telephone - Umbrella (874-878)

874. To sing in your bathroom is an indication of rain.
875. Stop your swing with your feet and there will be rain soon.
876. The replacing of a telephone receiver upside down on its hook signifies rain.
877. Watch for rain after somebody opens an umbrella in the house.
878. Carry an umbrella on a cloudy day and you will scare rain away.

Kicking up Rug - Shoes Squeaking - Person Falling (879-881)

879. If in walking about the house you accidentally kick up a carpet or a rug several times, a rain is foretold.
880. If your shoes squeak as you walk, a storm is approaching.
881. If a person falls down while walking, it means a storm; a large storm, if the person is large; a small storm, if the person is small.

Women on Street - Baby Carriage - Washing and Cleaning (882-887)

882. If you see many women walking on the street, rain is on its way.
883. If you see many women pushing baby-buggies, a rain may be predicted.
884. Clothes not taking starch on washing-day is a portent of rain.
885. It always rains after windows have been washed.
886. Do not wash windows on moving-day; it will surely rain.
887. As soon as you have finished washing and polishing your automobile a rain will arrive.

Fireworks - ammunition - Battle during War (888-889)

888. July 4 is always rainy, because so much ammunition and fireworks is shot off in the air.
889. A battle in wartimes always creates a thunderstorm.


890. The safest place to be during a storm is near a spot once struck by lightning; it never strikes the same thing twice. One exception, however,
proves the rule: if any object has been hit twice, mineral will be found there just beneath the surface of the ground.
891. To protect your home against lightning, make an apron on Sunday and just before a storm hang it against the outside of the house.
892. A home may be protected during a storm by throwing an ax out into the yard; this supposedly cuts the storm in half so that it will pass on
each side of the house. Sometimes, and also to divide the storm in a similar manner, the head of an ax is struck down into the ground and left
893. You will not be struck by lightning, if during a storm you wear your belt twisted.
894. If you burn blessed candles while it is storming, your house will be safer.
895. Protect your house during a storm by burning palm branches blessed on Palm Sunday.
896. A piece of blessed palm burned in the stove on Palm Sunday protects your house all year against lightning.
897. Your house can be protected against lightning, if you throw your scissors out into the yard during a storm.
898. As a protection against lightning, during a storm a spade may be thrown out into the yard.
899. Wear your suspenders twisted during a storm and lightning will not strike you.
900. "A woman would always take a stick of wood, when she would see a storm coming, and stick this stick of wood in the fire and let it get to
burning, then take this burning stick out in the yard and hold it up over her head, and swing it around three times to make the storm go around."
901. The person who counts ten between a flash of lightning and a peal of thunder will never be hit.
902. If you count as fast as possible between a flash of lightning and a peal of thunder, the final number will indicate how many miles distant the
bolt struck.
903. "Fourteen years ago a section-boss was fixing a railroad track down near Pearl, Illinois, and it started to storming. He started to running up
and down the track cursing his men and the rain, because his men could not get the track done. And the lightning struck him stone dead. This is
so, for I was living with my mother there because my husband was out of work. The Lord killed him [the section-boss] because he cursed all the
time. And this is another story that happened the year I was living with my mother at Pearl, Illinois, and this is so. There was an old man, that
lived on the Illinois River, got mad because his son went out in the rain. He was so mad that he went out in the rain, cursing the rain and storm,
and said, 'Rain on me for a while.' While he was standing out in the rain, cursing the lightning, it hit some tree close by and it knocked him down.
He was so mad he got up and curse and said, 'Knock me down again.' The lightning hit close again and did knock him down again. This time he
didn't get up for a long time, and
when he did get up, said he would never curse God or the lightning again, and was a better man."
904. If a man sits on a fence and curses, he will be struck by lightning.
905. "My aunt always would put an egg, that was layed on Easter, in the top of the house on a rafter, little end pointing east, so the lightning
would not strike the house."
906. "I remember when I was a little girl I went to a Low-Dutchman's house and he had a horseshoe on a rope hanging from all four corners of
his house. I wanted to know what they were for. And he said, 'My father back in Germany did that to keep the lightning from striking the house
and that is why I am doing it'."
907. "This is an old saying --- I am eighty-six year' old and was born in this house and lived here all my life --- I have heard my father say, and
seen him do it, if a storm: go out to the rail fence, take off a rail and turn it up, to turn the storm away."


908. If the weather on New Year's Day is so mild that a turtledove coos, you may expect a good harvest that year.
909. If the weather is fair on the night of January 1, it reveals the coming year as one of abundance.
910. If water drips from the eaves of a house on New Year's Day, an excellent crop year is indicated.
911. Rain and sunshine together in February means a bountiful harvest for the year.
912. A thick coating of ice on the trees in February is a sign of a large fruit crop.

913. Sleet in February is followed by a fine apple crop.

914. A fertile year is foretold by violent north winds in February.
915. If the ground-hog sees its shadow on February 2, the fruit that year will not be wormy.
916. Sunshine on February 2 fills the barns and cellars.
917. Do not expect any peaches during the year in which thunder is heard on February 12.
918. If it thunders both in February and March, crops will be abundant --- especially fruit crops.
919. Thunder and lightning in March denote much fruit and plenty of grain.
920. Early thunderstorms bring wonderful crops.
921. "Winter's thunder,
Summer's wonder."
922. If there is thunder and lightning before leaves appear on the trees, old and young will be hungry.
923. Ice remaining long on the trees in winter is an indication of a good fruit year.
924. A wet spring; a well-stocked cellar.
925. A Good Friday rain is worthless.
926. If you can wet a handkerchief with rain on Easter, look for a fine crop year.
927. There will not be any grapes the year it rains on Easter.
928. March winds and April rains bestow great blessings in May according to some, for the year according to others.
929. A wet cold April will fill the wine kegs in the cellar.
930. Cellars are filled and cattle fattened by a cold wet April.
931. A wet April; a heavy wheat crop.
932. Rain on May 1 ruins blackberries.
933. The name blackberry winter is given to cold weather in May, because it makes a good blackberry crop.
934. They say blackberry frost when blackberries are first in full bloom, because there will be either no more frost or not enough frost to kill.
935. A farmer can rely upon a cool dark May giving him full crops.
936. A cold wet June practically spoils the whole year.
937. On June 2 a rain signifies a poor crop of blackberries.
938. A dry June, much corn; a wet June, no corn at all.
939. Grapes are ruined by rain on July 4.
939a. "If walnuts fall faster than squirrels can store them away, look for a big wheat crop next year."
940. An excellent crop year, corn in particular, will follow a November thunder.
941. December sleet foretells a splendid crop of peaches.
942. If the first snow falls on soft ground, we will have a small harvest; if on hard ground, a large harvest.
943. Heavy snows in winter signify a heavy crop of wheat.
944. Snow on Christmas indicates fruit in profusion.
945. Look for a good crop year, if Christmas comes during the increase of the moon.
946. If the wind blows from the south on Christmas, there will be fine peaches that year.
947. A great quantity of ice between Christmas and New Year's Day is a sign of an abundant crop of fruit.
948. If on New Year's Eve the wind shakes fruit-tree branches well, there will be much fruit that year; if the branches are not shaken, no fruit that

PLANTS (949-1329)


949. If you spread manure over the ground during the light of the moon, it will either dry up and blow away or fail to decompose; if daring the
dark of the moon, it will sink down into the soil and decompose.
950. Put manure on the ground in March daring the dark of the moon and the soil will be enriched.
951. Manure can be made a more effective fertilizer by spreading it on the ground before eleven o'clock in the morning, letting it lie six days, and
covering it with leaves on the seventh day.
952. Never thank anyone for a plant or seed; neither plant nor seed will thrive.
953. You will not be successful with plant slips unless you steal them.
954. The plant from which a person steals slips will soon die.
955. "Every spring when we were not sure if we could plant anything, my husband would go to the woods to look for the whiteoak trees: if in
buds, he would go home and plant; and if not, he would wait until he would see buds. We often went out to South Park when we didn't want to go
to the country."
956. An unfavorable time for planting anything is the thirty-first of the month.
957. Plant seed as soon as the soil has been prepared or you will not have much success with them.
958. To make anything grow, spit into the hole that has been dug for it.
959. A man said his wife's grandmother had a green hand; everything she planted would grow.
960. "I call it a real example of superstition and set it down as such, and as one I have often met, that people believe in the planting hand. Some
persons are supposed to have a mystic gift like second sight, the power to make things grow."
961. Anything planted in the Name of God will flourish.
962. Many years ago during pioneer days a settler near what is now a small town in the county planted his seed by saying God bless the seed.
That year he did not get any crop. Next year a man living near him planted seed and said God damn the seed. And the neighbor reaped a large
963. Everything planted by a pregnant woman does well.
964. The person who leaves an unfinished row when planting will be unsuccessful with whatever has been planted.
965. It is unlucky to gather anything out of the garden after dark.
966. The sign of the knee (knees = Capricornus) is a bad time for gathering a crop.

CLOVER - GRASS - WEEDS (967-1011)

967. Clover sown on the dark of the moon will produce a heavy crop; on the light of the moon, a scanty crop.
968. If you sow clover during the light of the moon, there will be no crop the second year or thereafter.
969. The best time for sowing clover is a no-moon day --- the twenty-four hour period between the changes of the moon.
970. A farmer who sows the seed in the sign of Cancer will obtain clover able to withstand the coldest winter.
971. If you pick a four-leafed clover, another will grow in its place.
972. For most persons, the picking of a four-leafed clover means good luck; for a few, bad.
"Thirty years ago my son-in-law and I were walking through the grape arbor, and looking down we found seven four-leafed clovers. We picked
them; my son-in-law taking four home and I three. This was Sunday afternoon. On Monday afternoon my son-in-law went fishing with three
other men and they all got drowned in the river. The following Tuesday my husband died. So I think four-leafed clovers very unlucky.
"They say a four-leaf clover brings you good luck. I don't believe it does. Several mornings ago I was on my way to work, I found three four -
leaf clover on my way. I had worked at this place four years. I was very glad finding the four-leaf clover, told my girl friend would have some
luck soon. The good luck I had when I got to work I was layed off, so I don't think four-leaf clover are lucky any more."
973. "Blessed is the eye that seeth a four-leafed clover,
And cursed is the hand that plucketh it."
974. To search for a four-leafed clover is unlucky; you must find it by chance to be lucky.
975. If you tell anybody about your finding a four-leafed clover, you will lose your luck.
976. Always pluck a four-leafed clover and keep it pressed in a book for luck.
977. Let the finder of a four-leafed clover press it in a Bible and good luck will follow.
978. Good luck can be had by plucking a four-leafed clover and keeping it over the door.
979. A person finding a four-leafed clover must wear it to be lucky.
980. To be lucky with a four-leafed clover, it mast be worn in your shoe; the left say some, the right say others.
981. Your four-leafed-clover luck lasts only so long as the clover remains in your shoe.
982. Never pull off a four-leafed clover in May; it will bring misfortune.
983. A four-leafed clover gathered on the first of May brings you good luck, provided you do not lose the leaf.
984. Whoever finds a four-leafed clover will soon find something else.
985. The finding of a four-leafed clover is the sign of receiving or inheriting money.
986. If you wear a four-leafed clover in your shoe, money will come to you.
987. Either the discovery or the plucking of a five-leafed clover causes bad luck.
988. To avoid bad luck after a five-leafed clover is discovered, the leaf must be pulled off and thrown away.
989. As an avoidance of bad luck caused by discovering a five-leafed clover, you must pull off the leaf and throw it over your left shoulder.
990. Bad luck that comes from a five-leafed clover can be avoided by giving the leaf away; but the recipient of your gift becomes lucky.
991. You become lucky by pulling off a five-leafed clover, provided you give it to another person, who in turn will have good luck after the leaf
is given to someone else; but misfortune will overtake the final receiver of the gift.
992. The person who discovers or picks a five-leafed clover will soon be disappointed.
993. Prepare for a journey after you discover a five-leafed clover.
994. Do not preserve a five-leafed clover; it denotes sickness.
995. A six-leafed clover is twice as lucky as a four-leafed clover.
996. The meaning of a six-leafed clover is money soon.
997. "Years ago they would say the grass would get a better stand, if you would sow your seeds on a windy day."
998. To forestall weeds and to secure the grassiest lawn or meadow possible, the seed should be sown during the light of the moon.
999. Whoever mows grass on the light of the moon will soon be mowing it again, for grass is best mowed on the dark of the moon.
1000. Choose the dark of the moon under the sign of Leo as the proper time to mow grass so that it will not grow so fast.
1001. If in each hand you hold a seed-bearing grass stall, then place the seedy heads so that they cross inside your mouth, and jerk the stalks
outwards between your clinched teeth, the number of seed left on the stalks will tell you the time of day. As a matter of fact, this rite was
primarily a practical joke played by older children against their younger companions; the purpose being to leave a large quantity of seed in the
victim's mouth.
1002. The person who finds a four-bladed piece of grass will soon find something of value.
1003. If weeds are cut during the dark of the moon, they will not come up again.
1004. The sign of the heart (Leo) is the best time to get rid of weeds.
1005. You can kill weeds by cutting them on May 21, 22 and 23.
1006. Weeds cut during the first three days of June stop growing.
1007. To destroy thistles, cut them on June 27.
1008. A farmer who cuts weeds on the first day of dog days will not be bothered by them again that season.
1009. It causes bad luck to let weeds grow near your house.
1010. Jimson weeds in the yard are lucky.
1011. Always pick up a piece of nettle or branch from any thorny plant pointing toward you; it will bring you good luck.

FLOWERS (1012-1082)

1012. As a general principle, flowers, especially house plants, are planted in the morning; the earlier, the better. But sometimes, flowers having
tubers, such as dahlias and tulips, are planted in the afternoon; the later, the better.
1013. Pansies to be beautiful and to grow tall should be set out or the seed should be sown in the morning at six o'clock and thereafter always
watered at that time.
1014. It is said of flowers planted in the sign of the Twins (Gemini): all of them will bloom, the blossoms will be more beautiful, a greater
number of the seed will sprout, and the plants will thrive twice as well. Further, when this sign is called fingers --- either a part of or a substitute
for the sign arms (Gemini) --- flowers of a vining variety will have longer vines.
1015. You can obtain excellent results by planting vines in the sign of Cancer.

1016. Flowers planted in the sign of the bowels (Virgo) will "run all over the garden like loose bowels" according to some; but according to
others, flowers planted in this sign will "be like locked bowels and not open up." Also, when this sign is called flower girl (Virgo), flowers are
planted for plenty of blossoms.
1017. Anything kept as a winter plant should be planted in the sign of the thigh (Sagittarius); it will keep better.
1018. Tuberous flowers do well, if planted during the sign of the lady with a jug in her hand (Aquarius); but occasionally this sign, when called
Waterman, is considered a bad planting-time for all flowers --- the tubers become water-logged and rot before germinating.
1019. A gardener obtains large beautiful flowers, always in bloom and laden with blossoms, by planting them during the increase of the moon;
flowering-plants being transplanted and vines also set out at this time. Conversely, flowers planted while the moon decreases either will not do so
well or will fail to flower; and planted at this time, climbing vines will not grow at all.
1020. If you plant flowers during the full moon, expect magnificent blossoms and double the usual quantity.
1021. To be certain that your flower slips will develop good roots, the plants must be slipped in the dark of the moon.
1022. Do not set out climbing vines when the horns of the moon are turned downward; the plants will never grow.
1023. Splendid flowers can be had by planting them during the light of the moon in the sign of the fingers --- either a part of or a substitute for the
sign arms (Gemini).
1024. Sweet peas planted on St. Patrick's Day grow better say some, have lovelier blossoms say others, and emit more fragrance say still others.
1025. Plant sweet peas on St. Patrick's Day before sunrise and you will always have Success with them.
1026. Flowers planted on the first of May bloom twice as well.
1027. "I always do this to get pretty flowers and plenty of bloom; plant them on the first day of May before sunup."
1028. Glorious roses are procured by setting out the plants on May 25.
1029. Always plant dahlias on the last week of May late in the afternoon when the moon is dark to be successful with them.
1030. Be sure your flowers are planted during May on the light of the moon in the sign of the Twins (Gemini) to make them luxuriant.
1031. From flowers planted on Green Thursday (Maundy Thursday) all kinds of colors may be expected.
1032. Good Friday is a suitable planting-time for sweet peas.
1033. Roses planted on the last day of June will always bloom the following June.
1034. Never plant flowers on Sunday; you will be unsuccessful with them.
1035. If your birthday occurs during the planting-season, it will be the best time to plant flowers.
1036. No flower planted by a menstruating woman will ever amount to much.
1037. If somebody gives you a flower slip, plant it while thinking of a dead person and it will flourish.
1038. Five pennies buried in the pot containing a house plant make the flower bloom profusely.
1039. To have flourishing ferns, always water them from the bottom upwards and never from the top downwards.
1040. Petunias will flower abundantly, if the seed are planted in the early morning and the plants always watered at this time.
1041. Gorgeous ferns may be raised by sprinkling them with the water in which a menstrual cloth has been washed.
1042. The water rinsed from the first diaper of a newborn baby is good for watering flowers.
1043. "I had a hop vine. Every year one side would be just full of hops and the other side of the fence would be bare. Someone told me about the
red string, so I tied a red string around the side that didn't have any hops and left the string on, and the next year my hop vine was full on both
1044. Shake flower plants while there is a rainbow and when they bloom the blossoms will be speckled with different colors.
1045. If in the spring someone gives you a flowering plant and you plant it and it blooms that season, you will have good luck.
1046. Spring flowers that bloom again in the fall foretell a sorrowful winter. Similarly, a bridal-wreath bush flowering out of season is an omen
of misfortune.
1047. May flowers taken into the house cause bad luck.
1048. It is considered lucky to keep a living plant in your bedroom at night.
1049. All flowers should be removed from the bedroom at night, for they are unhealthy.
1050. Some patients object to flowers, particularly cut ones, in the sickroom; flowers remind them of a funeral.
1051. Years ago the use of autumnal leaves for decoration in the house was supposed to be unlucky. In recent years they have sometimes been
considered lucky.
1052. Nine autumnal leaves kept under your bed makes you lucky all winter.
1053. It is unlucky to keep cut flowers or autumnal leaves in the house after they have wilted or faded.
1054. Never keep Christmas "greens" or a Christmas tree after New Year's Day; bad luck may be expected.
1055. Yellow flowers in your room will bring you misfortune.
1056. The person who is given a bouquet of yellow flowers will soon receive unexpected money.
1057. If a buttercup held beneath your chin casts a reflection against the skin, you are fond of butter.
1058. Buds on a Christmas cactus should never be counted; they will soon fall off and the plant will not bloom.
1059. If in the autumn a daisy blooms in your yard, you will move into another house in the spring.
1060. If in the autumn a dandelion blooms in your yard, you will take a long journey in the spring.
1061. If you blow a dandelion seed-ball with one strong breath, the number of seed left tells you the time of day.
1062. To tell the time of day, a person blows a dandelion seed-ball three times and counts the seed that remain.
1063. A child when playing out of calling-range can by blowing a dandelion seed-ball discover whether or not he should return home: if all the
seed fall off, his mother wants him immediately; if some of the seed stay on, play may be continued.
1064. After you have blown against a dandelion seed-ball, watch the direction in which the seed fly and they will show you where to seek your
1065. If you tickle anyone's chin with a dandelion and he laughs, he likes butter; if he does not laugh, he dislikes butter.
1066. If you hold a dandelion under someone's chin and can see a yellow reflection upon the skin, that person has a taste for butter.
1067. If you rub a dandelion against the bottom of your chin and yellow adheres to the skin, you like butter.
1068. The person who accepts the gift of a fern will never settle down in life.
1069. It is unlucky to have ivy growing in the house.
1070. Carry a piece of life-everlasting (live-forever) for a long and healthy life.
1071. If lilac blossoms are few, it means a poor-crop year; if many, a good-crop year.
1072. Either to reset a live-forever vine or to have one on your property is unlucky.
1073. Morning-glories are lucky when grown over your kitchen window or anywhere against the house.

1074. "My mother would never let a piece of myrtle (a plant commonly grown in cemeteries) grow in her yard. One day I brought a piece home
and she threw it over the fence; said it would bring trouble and sickness to our house."
1075. If in the country a wild rosebush springs up outside the door, the family living at that house will soon be rich.
1076. "Mrs. E. has a plant, that someone gave her thirty-nine years ago for good luck, called the sea onion, and it has little onions that come out
on the sides of it. She gave me one little onion for every member of our family this morning and told me to plant them, that we would all have
good luck, for it was good luck to have that plant in your house. "
1077. Always keep sunflowers in your garden for luck.
1078. Sunflowers in your yard are healthy.
1079. A tuberose, sometimes thought to bloom only once in seven years, is an unlucky flower; some thinking the blossom has the waxy
appearance of death; others, that it emits an odor of death.
1080. Pick the first violet of spring, keep it in your pocketbook, and you will be lucky.
1081. Never let anyone give you a piece of wandering Jew vine; bad luck will come to your house.
1082. "A depression flower [so called because it was in vogue about 1932 during the Great Depression as an inexpensive table ornament] is a
lump of coal in a dish, with salt over it, and bluing and mercury; and in no time you will have pretty blue flowers from the bluing, pink flowers
from the mercury, and white flowers from the salt. Some people have very pretty dishes. They were
all the go last year."

VEGETABLES (1083-1208)
Time of Day for Planting (1083-1093)
1083. To make the plants thrive, seed for crops maturing aboveground --- beans, peas, and similar vegetables --- should be planted during the
morning so that they will rise out of the ground with the rising sun; seed for crops maturing below ground --- beets, carrots, and similar
vegetables --- should be planted during the afternoon so that they will sink down into the ground just like the sun sinks after passing the meridian.
1084. Commoner than the preceding belief is the rule that all vegetables must be planted during the morning --- "My mother always said they
would grow with the day, if planted in the morning; if you planted in the afternoon, they would go down with the night."
1085. Some say vegetables planted in the morning mature sooner than those planted in the afternoon. It is generally said these crops will come
two weeks earlier; beans and peas usually being specified.
1086. The quality of the crops sometimes depends upon the time of day when the seed are planted: turnips sown in the afternoon will be bitter,
but turnips sown in the morning will be sweet and more palatable.
1087. For crops likely to be molested by bugs --- cucumbers, melons and potatoes --- the best planting-time is before sunrise.
1088. You can protect vegetables against bugs by planting the seed after sunset.
1089. "I have been a farmer in early days and know this is so, for I did it: plant your potatoes before sunup and they will all be the same size;
plant them any other time and they will be all sizes."
1090. To plant beans before nine o'clock in the morning makes them tender when cooked.
1091. Various times during the morning, in addition to those already mentioned, are thought to be suitable for planting vegetables: between nine
and twelve, between eleven and twelve, and exactly at noon.
1092. Plant turnips in the evening about six o'clock and they will not be tough or stringy.
1093. Never work your potatoes until after sundown and you will always have a good crop.

Planting by the Zodiac (1094-1125)

1094. Vegetables ripening aboveground --- beans, peas, tomatoes, and the like --- should be planted when the sign of the Zodiac is going up, to
make the plants bushy instead of growing to stalk and root; vegetables ripening underground --- beets, carrots, onions, potatoes, and the like ---
should be planted when the sign of the Zodiac is going down, to prevent these tuber- bearing plants from growing to tops, and to keep onion and
potato sets in the ground.
1095. Every vegetable planted in the sign of the head (Aries) grows to stalk say some, but others say you can obtain large onions with small tops
by planting the sets at this time.
1096. Never plant any vegetable in the sign of the Twins (Gemini); you will get two small vegetables instead of a large one. Cabbage planted at
this time grows double-headed. The only exception to this rule is when you want small-sized cucumbers for pickles.
1097. Several reasons are given for the choice of the sign Twins (Gemini) as an excellent planting-time for vegetables: you will secure two
yieldings, you will secure two for the one you would have had had you planted at a different time, and you will secure two for each blossom.
1098. If you plant the seed in the sign of the arm (Gemini), you will gather as many cucumbers to a vine as you have fingers on your hand.
Conversely, cucumbers planted in any other sign will run to bloom and not amount to anything.
1099. If you plant the seed while the sign is descending from the arm (Gemini) towards the fingers --- here, the lower part of the sign arms --- you
will pick more beans from each vine than you can hold in your fingers. This planting of beans in the down-sign violates the rule given in 1094,
but the purpose here is to procure more beans by keeping the bushes near the ground instead of letting them grow to tops.
1100. Seed planted in the sign of the arm (Gemini) will produce vegetables as long as your arm. Beans and cucumbers are generally selected for
1101. You will not dig one smooth potato from a patch that was set out in the sign of the Twins (Gemini).
1102. As a good instance of how the astronomical designations for the signs of the Zodiac and their anatomical equivalents do not always
correspond in symbolism, we have the sign Cancer: when this sign is called breast, it has nourishment and thus becomes a fine planting-time for
beans, cucumbers, and peas; but when this sign is called Cancer, an uncontrollable element enters which makes these vegetables run wild and
grow to vines only.
1103. Beans planted in the sign of the Crab (Cancer) move backwards in a circle like a crab and do not come up. A rare name for this sign is
1104. "One time my husband wanted to plant a gallon of onion sets. I said, 'Don't plant them now, the sign is in the Crab [Cancer] and you will
not be able to keep your onions in the ground; they will crawl out all the time.' He said, 'Hell! I am not planting my onions in the Crab, I am
planting in the ground,' and did. After a few days, every morning when he went out to see his onions, they were out of the ground. One morning
he said, 'I will give you fifty cents, if you can keep those onions in the ground.' I took the fifty cents. I didn't tell him, but after he went to work I
pull up every onion and planted them, for it was the right sign; and they stayed in the ground --- didn't have any more trouble with them crawling
out of the ground."

1105. Since the crab lives in water, Cancer is a moist sign and therefore an excellent planting-time to make vegetables withstand a drought.
1106. Cucumbers planted in the sign of the Crab (Cancer) will not be bothered by bugs.
1107. Any vegetable planted in the sign of the heart (Leo) will grow well according to some, but according to others it will rot before maturing.
In particular, this is a bad planting-time for cabbage.
1108. Bugs will not disturb the vines of potatoes set out in the sign of the heart (Leo) .
1109. If the seed are planted in the sign of the bloom, flower, flowers, flower girl, lady with a branch, lady holding a branch, lady holding a
flower --- all of these meaning the sign Virgo --- plants such as beans and peas will grow to flowers, and plants like kohl-rabi and turnips will
grow to seed instead of heading; but, when this sign is called bowels (Virgo), potatoes will yield a large crop.
1110. Beans planted in the sign of the flower-girl (Virgo) will bear until frost.
1111. The sign of the Virgin (Virgo) is an unfavorable sign for transplanting vegetables such as cabbage and tomatoes.
1112. Cabbage and tomatoes are often planted or transplanted in the sign of the Scales (Libra) for size.
1113. The Scorpion (Scorpio) is a moist sign and consequently a favorable time say some for planting any vegetable likely to be damaged by
drought; but others say, when this sign is called groins, more than half of the seed will rot.
1114. Select the sign of the thigh (Sagittarius) for planting beans and cucumbers. This sign, when called Bowman, is a fitting time to plant
1115. Radishes are planted in the sign of the thigh (Sagittarius) to make them solid.
1116. You can secure large radishes by planting the seed in the sign of the thigh (Sagittarius) as it is going down.
1117. The knee (Capricornus) is a splendid planting-sign say some, but others say seed planted at this time will rot.
I1118. If you plant beans in the sign of the Goat (Capricornus), they will be so hard and tough that you cannot cook them.
1119. Carrots, parsnips, and the long radish, planted in the sign of the leg or legs (Aquarius) will be long and smooth. Potatoes are also set out at
this time for size and firmness.
1120. Do not plant seed in the sign of the Waterman (Aquarius), for they will decay and never come up.
1121. The best time to plant crops which grow underground --- beets, carrots, onions, and potatoes --- is the sign of the feet (Pisces).
1122. Beans and peas are sometimes planted in the sign of the feet (Pisces) to keep the bushes low and hence to obtain more beans and peas.
1123. In planting potatoes the sign of the feet (Pisces) should be avoided; the matured potatoes will be covered with excrescences like toes.
1124. Plant beans in the sign of the Fish (Pisces) for long nice pods.
1125. Always hill cucumbers or set out potatoes in the sign of the Fishes (Pisces), because that is a watery sign and thus the vines will neither wilt
nor dry out.
1126. Vegetables that ripen aboveground should be planted in the light of the moon; vegetables that ripen belowground should be planted in the
dark of the moon.

Planting in the Moon (1126-1135)

1127. Lettuce is planted during the dark of the moon to keep the plants from running to seed.
1128. Potatoes are planted during the light of the moon for clear or smooth skins.
1129. If you want seed to grow quickly, plant them while the moon is rising.
1130. The first day of the new moon is the best time for planting all vegetables.
1131. Set out cabbage when the moon is half full say some, one third full say others.
1132. Seed planted when the moon is full will not do well believe some, but others believe seed planted at this time will give you vines full of
beans or peas with full pods.
1133. The light of the moon and the sign of the Twins (Gemini) is the best time for planting beans, peas, and tomatoes; they will bear until frost
according to some. Cabbage and tomato plants should be transplanted at this time.
1134. If you plant the sets in the dark of the moon and the sign of the thigh (Sagittarius), you will get smooth firm potatoes; if you plant the sets
in the light of the moon and the sign of the thigh, you will get flowers and no potatoes.
1135. The seed for all root crops do well when planted during the dark of the moon and in a sign from the lower part of the body.

Planting according to Wind (1136)

1136. Be sure the seed is planted while the wind is blowing and your carrots will root well.

Planting at Blossom-Time (1137-1139)

1137. Apple-blossom time is the proper date for planting beans, melons and pumpkins.
1138. Cucumbers should be planted while cherry trees are blooming.
1139. When peach trees are in bloom is the time to plant beets, carrots and tomatoes.

Special Planting Days (1140-1168)

1140. Plant cabbage on Friday in the new moon and it will not be harmed by frost.
1141. A good crop of potatoes can be obtained by planting the sets on the last two days of the month regardless of the weather.
1142. The seventeenth and eighteenth of the month are potato-planting days. This is also the time for transplanting sweet potatoes.
1143. One of the best times to plant potatoes is election-day in the spring.
1144. Although it is said all vegetable seed may be planted on Good Friday, beans and potatoes are specially named.
1145. St. Patrick's Day is a favorite day for planting peas and potatoes, and for transplanting plants raised in a cold-frame.
1146. Onions do well when planted on the twenty-first of March.
1147. Lettuce should be planted on the fourth of April according to some, the fifth of April according to others.
1148. Potatoes grow well when planted on the tenth of April; as some say, one hundred days from the first of January.
1149. If cucumbers are hilled on the first three days of May, they will bear themselves to death.
1150. To be successful with cucumbers or watermelons, plant them on the first of May before the sun rises.
1151. On the first of May before sunrise plant cucumbers or watermelons while wearing your nightclothes and the vines will not be attacked by
1152. "I always did this to have large melons: on the first day of May put a washtub over your head before sunup, then go plant watermelon
seeds; your melons will grow as large as that tub."

1153. "An old colored woman, who was a girl during the Civil War, told me this: if you want to have good gourds, take gourd seeds on the first
day of March, put the seeds in a rag, then put the rag in an old shoe, then put the old shoe in an old stump and leave it there. On the first day of
May plant the seeds before sunup and you will have fine gourds."
1154. "My father always did this: plant watermelons on Sunday in May and hoe them every Sunday; you will have fine melons."
1155. She said, "Always plant potatoes on the eleventh day of May and you will have swell potatoes; will keep well."
1156. Late potatoes ought to be planted in the last dark moon of June.
1157. You will never fail with beans planted during the sign of the Twins (Gemini) in June.
1158. Cucumbers hilled on the first Sunday in June will not be buggy.
1159. A gardener secures long cucumbers by planting them on June 21 --- the longest day of the year.
1160. If you plant cucumbers on the longest day of the year (June 21), they will not be infested by insects.
1161. Sow turnips on the fourth of July, wet or dry.
1162. July 15 is the time to plant winter carrots.
1163. Turnips should be sown on the twenty-fifth of July, wet or dry.
1164. St. Lawrence Day (August 10) is chosen as a planting-time to make turnips either large or sweet.
1165. The sowing of turnips should be completed before August 20.
1166. Wet or dry, August 25 is a turnip-planting time.
1167. Autumn turnips will be sweet and keep all winter; if the seed are sown in August, wet or dry.
1168. Insects will not infest cabbage hoed during dog days.

Sex and Planting (1169-1170)

1169. Let a man plant onions, potatoes, turnips ---anything maturing underground --- and they will grow twice as large as those planted by a
1170. Large radishes are grown, if as you drop each seed you call out the name of some woman with fat legs.

Temper and Planter (1171-1173)

1171. Only a person with a violent temper can raise peppers.
1172. To make peppers hot, the seed must be planted while you are angry.
1173. "I knew this to happen more than once: never plant onions if you have a temper, for they will be so hot you can't eat them."

Planting Rhymes (1174-1177)

1174. "Plant squash in May,
They run away;
Plant squash in June,
There will be plenty soon."
1175. "Plant pumpkin seeds in May,
And they will all run away;
Plant pumpkin seeds in June,
And they will come soon."
1176. "Plant pumpkin seeds on the first day of June,
And you will have pumpkins soon."
1177. "Plant cucumbers on the sixth of July;
You will have cucumbers, wet or dry."

Planting Incantations (1178-1186)

1178. "A woman I know, when she plants potatoes, always said In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost to every potato, so she would get
a big crop."
1179. If you fail to plant your potatoes on St. Patrick's Day, set them out on Good Friday, saying as you drop each cutting Praise be to St. Patrick,
and they will ripen as quickly as had they been planted at the earlier date.
1180. You must say while planting parsnips As long as my arm and as thick as my wrist.
1181. While sowing radish seed you must say As long as my arm and as thick as my leg.
1182. "My mother always said, when she was planting radish seed, with each seed would say As long as my arm and as thick as my thigh, and
she never failed in having nice ones."
1183. This couplet may be repeated when turnips are sown:
"As round as my head and as big as my thigh,
And one for the neighbor that lives nearby."
1184. To get large cabbage, you must say while dropping each seed As round as my head and as big as my butt.
1185. "In planting lettuce I always say Three seeds for the birds and three for myself."
1186. "When I plant lettuce I always say Some for my neighbor, some for the bugs, and some for me and I always have plenty."

Miscellaneous Beliefs (1187-1208)

1187. All vegetables do better, if gourds are planted in the garden.
1188. "An old saying of my mother's was: only fools could raise good gourds."
1189. If you plant onions and tomatoes in the same garden, both will do badly say some; but say others, if you plant an onion and then a tomato in
the same row, or have alternate rows of onions and tomatoes, the latter will do well.
1190. Similar to the preceding belief, commoner, and usually as a jest, they say onions and potatoes should be planted alternately in rows; the
onions will get into the eyes of the potatoes, make them cry, and thus provide continual moisture.
1191. Scatter ashes over your garden on Ash Wednesday and bugs will not molest your vegetables or flowers. But the following practice is
unusual: 'My husband has done this for years on Ash Wednesday, puts ashes all around our house, and we never had a bug. This year he forgot
and we are sure getting water-bugs. My husband said the other day he bet he would not forget to put the ashes around the house next Ash

1192. "I always do this every morning after my plants are up, to keep the bugs off: get a bucket of cow manure, put water over it, then take a
maple switch with leaves on, dip down in this bucket, and sprinkle over your plants every morning."
1193. Pour water over egg shells in a jar, let this stand for three days, and then sprinkle it over vegetable and flower plants as a germicide.
1194. Years ago it was thought that whipping potato-bugs off potato vines would make them stay away.
1195. Also years ago a few potato-bugs were put in a bottle, hung up in the chimney, and then a fire was started; this made it so hot for the other
bugs remaining in the patch that they had to leave.
1196. By planting three nasturtium seed in each hill of cucumbers you keep bugs away from the vines.
1197. A great many potato-bugs on the vines indicates a large number of potatoes.
1198. Two expressions are heard about the consequences from sowing mustard seed in your garden: either you will experience more trouble that
year than you have ever had in your life, or, before summer ends you will shed more tears than you eat greens.
1199. Carry an onion in your pocket for luck.
1200. It is unlucky to transplant parsley.
1201. The transplanting of parsnips brings misfortune, so always throw away the plants thinned from a row.
1202. "I remember when I was living up in the North Bottom below Ursa. A man found a little potato up where the bloom should be. If you find a
potato up where the bloom is, it is very bad luck. It is very seldom you find one, and they are just a small potato --- size of a marble. You must
never pick that potato; for if you do, you will have seven years bad luck. I said, 'Don't pick that potato; nothing but bad luck.' He went and picked
it. And he had nothing but bad luck for seven years. He started in to losing his stock, his grain went bad, just everything went wrong after he
picked that potato. Even lost his farm before the seven years was up. My
mother said never to touch one, if you saw one."
1203. A small potato may be carried in the pocket for luck.
1204. "It's an old saying of my mother: never keep a pumpkin in your bedroom overnight; very bad luck."
1205. "My grandmother would not let anyone reset sage; said it was very bad luck. It was all right if it came up from the seed, but never reset
plants after up."
1206. If sage must be planted in your garden, you can prevent bad luck by planting the seed somewhere else and transplanting the plants.
1207. Your best horse will die the first year you attempt to raise sage.
1208. Never give sage plants to anybody; you and that person will soon quarrel.

CORN -OATS -WHEAT (1209-1249)

1209. Corn planted during the increase of the moon grows quicker and yields more than corn planted during the decrease of the moon.
1210. Choose the dark of the moon as a planting-time for corn and it will have a better chance of surviving a drought.
1211. Plant corn on a dark moon to make the ears grow near the bottom of the stalk where they will be within reach and easily picked. Sometimes
corn is planted at this time for large ears.
1212. "My husband always planted his corn in the sign of the arm (Gemini); you will get more corn and larger ears."
1213. Planted in the sign of the Twins (Gemini) on a light moon, corn bears ten bushels more to the acre.
1214. If you plant corn in the sign of the Crab (Cancer), the seed will whirl around and around like a crab and never sprout.
1215. You will gather no corn from seed planted in the sign of the Virgin (Virgo); it grows to blades and tassels.
1216. The sign of the Scorpion (Scorpio) is a good time for planting corn.
1217. Tall stalks with full ears are obtained by planting corn in the sign of the thigh (Sagittarius).
1218. March 26 or 27 is a favorable planting-time for corn.
1219. Never plant corn during the first three days of May; the seed will be unproductive.
1220. "Out here about ten miles from Quincy a farmer was in town [Ursa] and they were talking about the weather and if time to plant corn. He
wanted to plant his corn but didn't know if the sign was right. While talking, a woman came in with eggs and heard them talking and said, 'I will
tell you a good sign to plant corn. You go home, take down your pants, sit your ass down on the ground for five minutes, then get up, and if you
don't take cold next day, it is time to plant your corn."
1221. "An Indian sign of my fathers was to plant your corn when the lightning- bugs come, for a good crop. I never plant my corn until I see a
lightning-bug. This is Sunday, July 6. I saw my first lightning-bug this morning, so I will plant my corn Monday. It is a little late, but I know I
will have a good corn crop."
1222. It is time to plant corn when you hear the first call of one of the following birds: dove, thrush and whippoorwill.
1223. The arrival of the woodpecker is a signal for planting corn.
1223a. "Another good Indian sign, I always watch for them [wrens], is to plant your garden when the first wren comes, to have a good garden."
This is also a corn-planting time.
1223b. As soon as dogwood trees are in bloom you may plant your corn.
1224. Told to the early settlers by the Indians, perhaps the commonest sign for planting corn was, and still is, the time when the leaves of certain
trees reached the size of a squirrel's ear. In the river bottoms, along the banks of creeks, on the bluffs, and through the hilly sections of the county,
these trees were the elm, hickory and white oak; but over the prairie, the tree was the osage orange.
1225. "An old Indian man years ago told my grandfather that whenever the elm-tree leaves got the size of the squirrel's foot, it was time to plant
corn, that the Indians went by that sign." This was also said of hickory leaves.
1226. Some farmers plant corn in rows north and south; other farmers plant corn in rows east and west.
1227. Seed for corn must be planted in the proportion of one male grain to two female grains, which are taken respectively from male and female
ears: the former ear tapers to a point at the top or growing end, the latter ear has both ends blunt.
1228. "When my mother would plant corn she would always say Here is some for the worms, some for the neighbors, and some for myself, and
she would always have a plenty."
1229. Use the following couplet while planting corn:
"One for the blackbird, one for the crow;
One for the mole and two to grow."
1230. While planting corn you may recite One for the cutworm, one for the birds, one for the rats, one for the thief, and one for myself.
1231. A man who planted corn on the shares always dropped two grains for the partner, one for himself, and three for the mice and rats.
1232. "In planting corn or wheat, I say:
'One for the cutworm,

One for the crow;

Two to plant,
And two to grow'."
1233. This rhyme may be recited as you plant corn:
"Two for the crow,
Two to rot,
And two to grow."
1233a. "I always take four grains of corn and drop them in a hole and say:
'One for the squirrel,
One for the crow,
One for the earth,
One for to grow'."
1234. "My aunt would always plant corn and she would say Three for the hill, four for the crow, and two for the cutworm. The cutworm thinks he
has plenty when he takes two, the crow thinks he has had the hill when he takes three, and that leaves four to the planter." These nine grains, three
threes, are sometimes divided equally.
1235. After planting the first row of corn, name it for some good-natured person and you will have a heavy crop.
1236. "Mr. P. told me, when he was a boy his father would always make him take the cobs from the corn they were planting and throw them over
in a field to rot. If you would burn the cobs, your corn would burn up in the summer when it was growing."
1237. There is no corn-growing weather until after Whitsunday.
1238. "Whenever the black-locust trees are full of blossom you will have a good corn, wheat and oats crop that year. That is an old Indian sign
and I always go by them --- my father did."
1239. If while husking you find a blue-spotted ear of corn (sometimes known as Sally corn), you will be lucky.
1240. A farmer sowing oats in the light of the moon reaps long full grain.
1241. Sow oats in mud, wheat in dust, both in the light of the moon, and you will reap a good crop.
1242. Much oats will be reaped from seed sown on March 27,28, and 29.
1243. Oats sown after April 10 grows to straw.
1244. "My father every year always looked for the [letter] W on the lower leaves of the growing oats. He found one before the American and
Spanish [Spanish-American] War and one before the[(First] World War."
1245. Drill in your wheat north and south when the sign of the Zodiac is up, to harvest an excellent crop. Wheat drilled this direction withstands
cold weather better say some; but others prescribe east and west so that the sun cannot shine along the rows, thus melting the snow.
1246. Wheat should be sown during the increase of the moon.
1247. Farmers sometimes sow wheat when the crocus blooms.
1248. In sowing wheat by hand years ago some farmers would say Here's five for the rabbits, five for the moles and mice, five for the birds, and
the rest for myself.
1249. A small nut crop means a small wheat crop and a large nut crop means a large wheat crop. Acorns, butternuts or hickory-nuts are usually


1250. To be successful with trees, plant or transplant them in the light of the moon. This general rule is occasionally contradicted by choosing the
dark of the moon for the planting-time; and with fruit trees, these contradictions are sometimes combined as follows: the light of the moon
produces more fruit, the dark of the moon better fruit.
1251. If fruit trees are set out when the moon is full, they will always produce a full crop.
1252. Set out fruit trees in the evening under a new moon and you will have success with them.
1253. Fruit produced by trees planted in the autumn during the sign of the weight (Libra) is large and smooth.
1254. Pears from trees planted in the sign of the Fish or Fishes (Pisces) are long, smooth and nice to peel.
1255. Cherry trees do well when planted in March on the light of the moon.
1256. May 25 is a good time for setting out fruit trees.
1257. Never plant a tree where another stood; it will not thrive.
1258. A tree or bush will prosper, if during the planting you name it after some prosperous person.
1259. "My-uncle planted two fruit trees and he named one for my brother and one for me [a woman]; and the one he named after me didn't grow
at all, and the one after my brother you could just see it grow. If you plant fruit trees, name them after a man instead of a woman and they will
grow twice as fast."
1260. Some people think a tree grows better, if into the hole dug for the planting you bury one of the following articles: a bone, an old bucket, an
old shoe, a potato, and a large white stone.
1261. "Mr. K. told me a man on his block had a cherry tree and it would always bloom, but he would not get any cherries. He told him to hang
the tree full of old bottles. He did. And that year he got two crates of fine cherries."
1262. "I had an old yellow plum tree, it would bloom all the time but would not bear. One day a lady came to our house and said, 'Hang all the
old buckets you can find on that tree and it will bear fruit.' We got all the old buckets we could find and hung on the tree, and we had all the
plums we could take care of after that."
1263. Hang elder leaves on fruit trees to keep insects from injuring the fruit. Elder leaves are also scattered over cabbage plants for the same
1264. "We had a blue plum tree for ten years and it never had a plum on it. It would just bloom all the time. One day my grandson Rex came to
see me and he was playing out in the yard, and he took a hatchet and hacked into the tree. My son said, 'Why Rex, why did you do that? for you
will kill grandma's tree.' And the next year that tree was full of the blue plums."
1265. "My plum tree didn't have any fruit on for years, and this year I put a horseshoe in the tree and I have so many plums I have to give them
1266. "I had a pear tree that bloom every year and never had a pear on it, so someone told me to drive nails in it, but not to drive them straight
around, just to drive one here and there and a little higher, never right around. I did this in the fall, and the next year the tree was full of pears."
1267. A nail driven into the north side of the trunk revives a dying tree.

1268. If a fruit tree is unproductive, during the autumn drive three rusty nails into the trunk near the ground and you will get a crop next year.
1269. After setting out a fruit tree, urinate against the trunk every day to make it fruitful. As a substitute for this, and more convenient for a
woman, the chamber pot may be emptied around the tree each morning.
1270. "My father did this to his pear tree that didn't bear, and that year he got three bushels of pears: if a tree don't bear, slice the bark down all
around and it will bear the next year, for fruit trees get bark-bound sometimes."
1271. Fruit trees are made more productive by scattering ashes about them on Ash Wednesday.
1272. On Ash Wednesday break a twig from each tree and an abundant crop of fruit will be harvested that year.
1273. To make fruit trees prolific bearers, they must be shaken on Good Friday.
1274. Good Friday is the proper date for spraying fruit trees.
1275. If you prune fruit trees in the light of the moon, they will not die; if in the dark of the moon, they will bleed to death. These beliefs are
sometimes reversed.
1276. By pruning trees on a full moon they will be laden with fruit.
1277. Grapevines pruned just before the full moon and in the sign of Cancer will not be bothered by birds or worms.
1278. Each year pick the first blossom on the tree and you will get a large crop of fruit.
1279. "One year I was at my uncle's and the cherry trees were white with bloom. I said, 'You will have a lot of fruit.' My uncle said, 'We will not
have any cherries because they are blooming in the dark of the moon; no good, they will fall off.' And he didn't get many cherries that year."
1280. A tree blooming twice in the same season will die that year.
1281. A tree blooming twice in the same season means much sickness that fall.
1282. Occasionally a tree that blooms twice in the same season is considered a sign of bad luck; which, however, can be avoided by picking off
the blossoms.
1283. If you estimate or count the unmatured fruit on a tree, it will drop off before ripening.
1284. "My husband in the spring always put old horseshoes in the fruit trees; it will make the fruit hang on the trees."
1285. You can prevent apples from falling off the tree by driving a nail into the trunk.
1286. Five nails driven into the trunk prevent the fruit from falling off the tree.
1287. "My father did this when fruit was dropping off: drive those old- fashion square iron nails in the tree to hold the fruit on the tree. Never use
wire nails; it must be the old iron nails."
1288. Good maple sugar will not be secured unless you tap the tree in January during the light of the moon.
1289. Harvested in the light of the moon, fruit keeps well say some; but others say the dark of the moon is the better time for harvesting fruit to
make it keep. Similarly, if one harvests fruit during the full moon, it will stay full --- not wither or rot.
1290. Apples falling in the light of the moon are bruised more than those falling in the dark of the moon.
1291. Soft rot attacks apples that fall in the light of the moon; dry rot attacks apples that fall in the dark of the moon.
1292. Never allow a pregnant woman to shake a fruit tree at harvest-time; it will be barren next year.
1293. A woman who touches a fruit tree while in her courses will kill it.
1294. It brings good luck to plant a cedar tree in your yard and have it live.
1295. Do not plant a cedar tree where it can cast a shadow on your house, for you will be unlucky.
1296. Anyone who plants an oak tree in the yard will have good luck.
1297. Persimmon trees near the house are unlucky according to some, lucky according to others.
1298. Poplar trees in the yard bring trouble.
1299. Nothing but misfortune can be expected from planting a weeping willow tree in your yard.
1300. Timber or brush is best killed when Cut in the dark of the moon; the killing being done by girdling the tree or driving nails into the trunk.
Likewise, if you girdle a tree on the dark of the moon, it will die from there down; if on the light of the moon, it will die from there up and sprout
again at the roots. This is the usual principle, but some say you will be more successful by cutting trees in the light of the moon.
1301. An Ember day is the best time to kill brush, shrubbery, and trees.
1302. You can kill a tree by driving a spike into it on the first of May.
1303. Hedge, shrubbery, sprouts, and trees die when cut during the first three days of June.
1304. Trees felled on June 18 or 19 do not sprout again.
1305. The longest day of the year, June 21, is the best time for felling trees.
1306. Always fell trees on one of the following days in June: 21, 22, or 23.
1307. To keep sprouts from sprouting again, grub them out in June during the dark of the moon.
1308. A hedge should be grubbed out on the first day of July.
1309. The sign of the heart (Leo) in July is an excellent time for felling trees.
1310. Brush or trees cut from the seventh to the fourteenth of August will die; the thirteenth often being considered the most suitable of these
1311. Almost everything --- brush, osage orange especially, shrubbery, sprouts, and timber --- dies when cut in the dark of the moon during
1312. White-oak posts chopped during August in the dark of the moon are supposed to last twice as long.
1313. Cut on the full moon in August, brush does not sprout again.
1314. Briers, shrubbery, and trees are easily killed in the sign of the heart (Leo) during August; further, the stumps will rot within a year.
1315. Timber hewn in August lasts longer, because sap still remains in the wood.
1316. If you hew hickory during the autumn in the dark of the moon, worms will not bore into the wood.
1317. Hewing trees while the sap rises will make the wood wormy.
1318. My father always cut his trees for posts and pickets in October so they would season good, and cut his trees in November for wood to burn
--- said it would hold fire better. Never cut trees for wood to burn in the spring, for the sap is going up and the wood will burn right away. "
1319. It is unlucky to cut down a cedar tree.
1320. Lightning strikes the locust more often than any other tree according to some, the walnut according to others; the oak coming next.
1321. Do not burn cedar wood, for you will have bad luck.
1322. To burn grapevine prunings is unlucky.
1323. Never burn sassafras wood --- some say inside the house, others say anywhere --- bad luck will befall you.
1324. "I will not burn any cutting off of a tree, bush or vine. I always put them in some corner of the yard and let them rot, for I think it is bad
luck to burn them."

1325. "My father will not burn a fruit limb in the stove for anything; sure sign of some disappointment."
1326. "Wind in the west,
Brush will burn best;
Wind in the south,
Brush will burn out."
1327. Long pine needles are a sign of a heavy berry and fruit crop.
1328. "My brother always carries a buckeye in his pocket to get money."
1329. "I always carry three buckeyes in my pocket to always have money. My grandfather did this through the Civil War, my mother did this, and
I am carrying three buckeyes too."

ANIMALS (1330-2582)


Insect - Ant -Bedbug - Bee - Butterfly (1330-1379)
1330. If the sun shines during the first spring rain, there will be "lots and lots of bugs" that year.
1331. The person who kills an ant or steps on an ant mound will be unlucky.
1332. Ants inside the house mean good luck.
1333. If ants build a nest near your door, you may expect good luck.
1334. If all at once a great many ants approach or invade your house, bad luck is indicated.
1335. A family never comes to want while there are ants on the property.
1336. If you keep an open bottle of ammonia on the floor in the center of the house for three days, at the end of that time all bedbugs will be
1337. To make up a warm or unaired bed in the morning brings bedbugs.
1338. Always clean your bed on St. Patrick's Day and it will not have bedbugs that year.
1339. "When I was young I always cleaned my house on Ash Wednesday so I would not be bothered with bedbugs and it worked fine."
1340. The bed a person cleans in the dark of the moon never has bedbugs.
1341. As a remedy against bedbugs, gather fern leaves in June and throw them under the bed.
1342. Fern leaves gathered during the last two days of June and put under the bed drives away bedbugs.
1343. Boil horse-hoof scrapings and use this liquid in washing a bed infested by bedbugs.
1344. One rids a house of bedbugs by catching three and turning them loose in a new house that is being built.
1345. An effective germicidal wash for bedbugs is made, if you urinate into a bucket and let the urine stand seven days before using it.
1346. It is unlucky to see more bees enter than leave the hive.
1347. Bees will abandon the hive before any family misfortune.
1348. You can prevent bees from swarming by putting urine in the hive. The same thing may also be done to keep a swarm of bees home after it
has been hived.
1349. You can prevent bees from swarming by shaking a cow-bell over the hive.
1350. You can prevent bees from swarming by using a mirror to reflect the sun into the hive.
1351. "If bees swarm in May,
They're worth a ton of hay."
1352. "A swarm of bees in May,
Is worth a load of hay;
A swarm of bees in June,
Is worth a silver spoon;
A swarm of bees in July,
Is not worth a fly."
1353. Unless bees swarm during the dark of the moon, you will have a difficult time in hiving them.
1354. Noises such as ringing a bell, shooting a gun, shouting, and beating on tin pans will make bees land while swarming.
1355. After a swarm of bees flies over your head, you may look for good luck.
1356. A swarm of bees flying over your head between sunset and sunrise is unlucky.
1357. To have a strange swarm of bees settle on your farm or garden is lucky; and particularly so, when they rest upon the house or enter any
crevice of it; and luckier yet, if you can hive them.
1358. Money will come to the person upon whose farm or garden a strange swarm of bees settles.
1359. Never move bees from their hive to another one except on Friday; you will be unfortunate.
1360. Bees carried across water will die.
1361. If a honey bee or a bumblebee flies into your house, good luck may be expected; but if you kill the bee, bad luck. Always let the bee remain
a few minutes before chasing it out; or better still, let the bee fly away voluntarily. However, some consider a bee in the house unlucky; but to be
so, it must get in through a door.
1362. If a bee flies into your house and you let it stay, you will soon receive money.
1363. Bumblees buzzing about you are bringing you money.
1364. Whoever while picking flowers is pestered by bees will soon get money.
1365. After a bee has buzzed about your head three times, you may expect money.
1366. A bee flying into the house indicates a visit from a stranger.
1367. If a bumblebee stays at your door a long time and persists on entering, someone you have not seen for a great while will soon visit you.
1368. Good news is brought by a bee attempting to enter your house.
1369. Hasty news follows a bee that comes into your house and buzzes around.
1370. It is an omen of good news when a bumblebee pesters you.
1371. If you are standing and a bee suddenly begins to buzz about you, it denotes news: if the bee is yellow, good news; if the bee is dark, bad
news --- the darker the bee, the worse the news.
1372. To kill a butterfly is unlucky; very unlucky, if it is killed by pulling off the wings.
1373. When a butterfly rests on your shoulder, it is a token of good luck.

1374. "Just last week a butterfly came to my door and kept flying up and down the door outside, and that day I got company from out of town;
inside the door would be company from in town."
1375. A butterfly that enters the house and lights on you foretells a visitor.
1376. After a butterfly gets into your house, you will be visited by a woman.
1377. The significance of a butterfly getting into your house is a visit from a stranger.
1378. If the first butterfly seen in the spring is white, you will be healthy and happy that year; if yellow, unhealthy and unhappy.
1379. If in the morning you see a white butterfly, you will soon go to a wedding; if a black butterfly, to a funeral.
1380. To kill a caterpillar (by stepping on it say some) causes bad luck.

Caterpillar - Centipede - Cricket - Doodle Bug (1380-1404)

1381. The person who sees a fever-worm (a pale-yellow caterpillar) will be unfortunate, but this misfortune can be averted by spitting three
382. As a method for obtaining good luck, keep a caterpillar confined until it has changed into a butterfly.
1383. The killing of a thousand-legger (centipede) brings good luck, provided you kill it with the palm of your hand.
1384. The chirping of crickets is always a good sign; some say they are telling you of future success.
1385. Some say only a cricket that chirps after you have gone to bed makes you fortunate.
1386. It is an indication of good luck whenever a cricket enters your house.
1387. "My grandmother said it was lucky to have crickets in the house; but if they move around, some bad luck will come."
1388. Let a person on finding crickets in the house put one of them under the front doorstep for luck.
1389. Crickets getting into or singing in the house signify money or prosperity.
1390. A cricket heard in the room after you have gone to bed signifies company.
1391. If a cricket chirps near or in a house, the occupants will soon move.
1392. Sickness is foretold when a cricket suddenly stops calling and leaves the house.
1393. Never kill a cricket; it will make you very unlucky.
1394. "I always sweep the crickets out; never kill them, for the others will come and eat up your woolen clothes."
1395. The person who kills a cricket will have his clothes eaten by the mate of the dead cricket. Similarly, the cricket killer will always find two
holes eaten in his clothes; one for the dead cricket and the other for the living avenger.
1396. If their owner kills a cricket, cows will give bloody milk.
1397. "I am seventy-five years old and this is an old saying of my grandmother: if you kill a cricket, your teeth will all rot out."
1398. A doodle bug (larva of a dragonfly) will obey you, if you recite:
"Doodle bug, doodle bug,
Come out of your hole;
Your house is on fire,
And your children are burning up."
1399. You can force a doodle bug out of its hole by repeating:
"Doodle, doodle, doodle,
Your mother and grand-daddy are dead."
1400. To bring a doodle bug out of its hole, pronounce this rhyme:
"Doodle bug, doodle bug, stick out your horns,
And I will give you ten bushels of corn."
1401. If a person speaks this couplet, a doodle bug will show itself:
"Doodle bug, doodle bug, come out of your hole;
If you don't, I'll beat you as black as a mole."
1402. Stoop down over a doodle bug's hole and say until the bug appears:
"Doodle up, Johnnie Brown, doodle up,
Johnnie Brown, doodle up, Johnnie Brown."
Then, after the bug has appeared, if you want it to return into its hole, these words must be said:
"Doodle bug, doodle bug, go down;
Go down, Johnnie Brown, go down."
1403. As a device for making a doodle bug leave its hole, the following incantation may be used:
"Doodle up, doodle up, doodle up. "
The bug will again conceal itself, if the incantation is changed to:
"Doodle down, doodle down, doodle down."
1404. "When I was a boy, I would get down on the ground and whistle and whistle down one of these doodle bug's holes in the ground, and they
would crawl out to see what I wanted."

Dragon fly - Flea - Fly - Grasshopper - Katydid (1405-1424)

1405. "My father said never to kill a snake feeder (usually called snake doctor, i.e. a dragon fly); if you did, something bad would happen to you."
1406. A flea found on your hand is the sign of a letter.
1407. Flies about your door are lucky.
1408. If you have no flies about the house and all at once a large number of them appear, misfortune may be expected.
1409. Years ago it was sometimes said that you committed a sin or became unlucky by killing a house fly, but modern knowledge about the fly as
a germ carrier, has made this belief obsolete.
1410. It is lucky to have a live fly in the house at Christmas; but the person who kills this fly, sometimes called a Christmas fly, will be very
1411. A live fly found in the house on New Year's Day means good luck all year.
1412. One fly killed brings ten flies to its funeral.
1413. Kill the first fly seen in the spring and you will soon go on a long journey.
1414. Where flies go (especially when they gather near a door), money always follows.
1415. Money is denoted by flies staying in the house all winter.

1416. Good news will be heard after a fly (usually a large one) buzzes about and pesters you. Such a fly is occasionally known as a news fly.
1417. If a fly keeps lighting on your nose, someone wants to see you.
1418. A horsefly buzzing three times round your head betokens good news.
1419. Somebody (often a stranger) desires to meet or to talk with the person whose face is persistently annoyed by a fly.
1420. If flies keep flying against your house, you may look for visitors.
1421. A grasshopper spits a brown juice called tobacco juice when you hold the insect and repeat this rhyme:
"Spit tobacco juice,
And I'll turn you loose."
1422. To make a grasshopper spit brown juice, put the insect on the back of your hand and say If you don't spit tobacco, I will cut your head off.
1423. Expect good news after you see a large number of grasshoppers near your door.
1424. Do not kill a katydid; you will have bad luck.

Lady Bug - Lightning Bug (Firefly) - Locust (1425-1435)

1425. A lady-bug will leave you, if you say:
"Lady-bug, lady-bug,
Flyaway home;
Your house is on fire,
Your children will burn."
1426. Use this incantation and a lady-bug will depart:
"Lady-bug, lady-bug,
Fly away home;
Your house is on fire,
Your children are alone."
1427. Drive away a lady-bug by reciting:
"Lady-bug, lady-bug,
Fly away home;
Your house is on fire,
Your children are burning;
All except little Ann,
And she crawled under the marble stone."
1428. After you have recited the following words, a lady-bug will flyaway:
"Lady-bug, lady-bug,
Your house is burning,
And your children are crying."
1429. Bad luck will come to the person who kills a lady-bug.
1430. To have a lightning-bug enter the house indicates visitors.
1431. The meaning of a large number of lightning-bugs near your house is company.
1432. "A man had a bucket of locusts up in the Relief Office [for the poor of Quincy] this week and said we are going to have war, because every
locust had a letter W on its wings, and that is a sure sign of war." For the benefit of the "believer," this saying, No.1380 of the first edition of this
book, was collected about 1934.
1433. The letters W W on the wings of a locust mean war and want.
1434. If locusts have the letter P on their wings, it is an indication of peace.
1435. A locust bearing the letters P P on its wings signifies peace and plenty.

Lice - Moth - Snail - Spider (1436-1522)

1436. Be careful about getting sand in your hair; lice will generate on your head.
1437. To rid yourself of lice, take one of them into the graveyard and shoot it and the others will leave.
1438. Place in a coffin three lice from your head and the corpse will carry away the others.
1439. Moths flying near cream or milk turn it sour.
1440. This rhyme is sometimes spoken to a snail:
"Snail, snail, come out of your hole,
Or I'll beat you as black as [a piece of] coal."
1441. A snail will draw in its head, if you repeat this couplet:
"Snail, snail, put in your head,
Or else I'll beat you till you're dead."
1442. Speak these words and a snail will stick out its head:
"Snail, snail, poke out your horn,
And I will give you a barrel of corn."
1443. You will always be lucky in a house where snails stay near the door or down in the cellar.
1444. If you drop salt on a snail, it will melt into a green spot.
1445. On the first of May a snail caught by the horns and thrown over your shoulder gives you good luck all year.
1446. Sweep your house in the dark of the moon and spiders will not enter it.
1447. When a woman sees a spider weaving a web, it shows that a new dress is being woven for her.
1448. A spider killed while crawling on a woman's arm brings her a new dress.
1449. If a woman finds a spider on her dress, a new dress may be expected.
1450. A person seeing a spider run down its web in the afternoon will soon travel.
1451. If a spider crawls towards you in the morning, it is a sign of a quarrel that day.
1452. No matter what a spider is doing, seen at night it is a sign of peace.
1453. To see a spider spinning its web in the morning makes you successful in business or any undertaking that day.
1454. Anyone killing a spider on a bed will soon be sick in that bed.

1455. Never kill a spider; your pride or self-esteem will be killed.

1456. By killing a spider some say you slay an enemy; others say you slay a friend. It is also said you will never conquer your enemies.
1457. If you walk into or through a spider web, you will soon meet a friend.
1458. As a general rule, anytime a spider crawls towards you, it denotes company. However, some say the spider must crawl towards you in the
morning, others say in the evening.
1459. If a spider spins before your face or swings down on its thread in front of you, look for a visitor; a welcome one say some. It is also said
you will greet a bosom friend unexpectedly.
1460. If a spider drops on its thread in front of you and stays down, it means a visit from a relative who will stay a long time.
1461. If a spider comes down on its thread in front of you, a person of the opposite sex having hair the color of the spider will call on you.
1462. The significance of a spider getting on you is a guest. Some say this guest will be an old friend.
1463. If you see a spider crawling on your bed, a stranger is coming; but if you kill the spider, the stranger will not come.
1464. If you see a spider crawling on a bed, a stranger will soon sleep in that bed.
1465. A spider that crawls up the door is a token of an approaching stranger.
1466. A spider beginning to weave a web in the doorway betokens a welcome caller.
1467. If you find a spider crawling on or hanging over your table (while you are eating, say some), it foretells that someone (a stranger say some)
will share the next meal with you.
1468. The person who sees a spider making its web in a window will soon entertain guests.
1469. If a spider weaves down in front of you, somebody wants to speak to you.
1470. To have a spider drop down in front of you and then climb up its thread is a warning of a disappointment.
1471. After a spider crawls on you, good news will be received. The spider must not be killed.
1472. A spider seen at noon indicates good news; provided you do not kill the spider.
1473. The usual interpretation for a spider dropping down in front of you is good news. However, it is also said: if a spider drops down in front of
you and climbs up its thread, you will hear good news; but if the spider continues downward to the floor and does not climb up its thread, you
will hear bad news.
1474. A spider dropping down in front of you is an omen of a letter; but if you kill the spider, you will not get the letter. It is also said you will
not get the letter unless the spider climbs up its thread.
1475. Some say a spider must drop down in front of you three times to bring a letter.
1476. If you are in bed and a spider lets itself down from the ceiling directly above you, it signifies a letter. Similarly, a spider hanging over your
head or spinning a web overhead, no matter what your posture, is the sign of a letter; a large one say some.
1477. If a spider runs over the floor and you do not kill it, expect a letter.
1478. You can obtain a letter by killing a spider in the palm of your hand. Some require that this must be a spider caught while spinning its web
1479. Another method for obtaining a letter is to catch a spider and burn it.
1480. The meaning of a spider on your window is a letter.
1481. A person walking through a spider web soon gets a letter.
1482. If a spider runs over your head, a letter will soon arrive; from the direction in which the spider was running, add some.
1483. The person on to whose shoulder a spider lowers itself will soon receive a letter.
1484. If a black spider crawls on you, a black-haired person will send you a letter.
1485. If a spider swings down in front of you, a letter will come from a person whose hair is the color of the spider.
1486. If a spider swings down in front of you and remains down, a letter will come from a man; if the spider returns up its thread, from a woman.
1487. If a spider (usually a small one) comes down in front of you, or spins its web towards you, or hangs over your head; you will acquire
money --- soon, or within three days, or in a letter.
1488. A small red spider is called a money spider. To see one of them brings you money; provided you do not harm the spider say some.
1489. To find any kind of spider on your clothes is an indication of money.
1490. You can secure money by catching a spider and keeping it alive in your pocketbook. However, some say you must catch a spider on you;
others say a spider spinning its web. It is usually said you will have money only so long
as the spider lives.
1491 Never capture a spider running away from you; you will be unlucky in money matters.
1492. "I will not kill a spider I find alive on Friday. I always put it in a piece of paper [white paper is usually prescribed] and put it in my pocket
so I will get money before the day is over."
1493. If you step on a spider, someone will soon give you money.
1494. As a general rule, it is unlucky to kill a spider; hence the following rhyme:
"If you wish to thrive,
Leave the spider alive. "
"If you wish to live and thrive,
Let the spider walk alive."
"If you want to live and strive,
Let the spider go alive."
"If you wish to live and strive,
Let the spider run alive. "
1495. Only a spider killed in the house or one found on your person causes bad luck say some.
1496. The killing of a black spider or a baby spider is particularly unlucky.
1497. Some say you may kill a spider anytime during the day without causing bad luck.
1498. In spite of the four preceding beliefs, it is occasionally considered lucky to kill a spider; provided, according to some, it is killed in the
1499. Three different times of the day are thought to be exceptionally unlucky for killing a spider: some say in the morning; others say during the
afternoon; and still others say at night.

1500. "If you see a spider in the morning,

It is a warning."
1501. "If you see a spider in the morn,
It'll bring you sorrow and harm;
If you see a spider at night,
It will bring you joy and delight."
1502. A spider seen at noon is lucky say some; unlucky say others.
1503. If a spider approaches you in the morning, it denotes good luck say some; sorrow say others.
1504. The person who sees a spider spinning its web in the morning will be lucky.
1505. If a spider spins a web from the ceiling in the morning, good luck is signified; if in the afternoon or at night, bad luck.
1506. To awake in the morning and discover that a spider has spun a web in your room during the night is lucky.
1507. It is unlucky to have a spider spin its web across your kitchen door.
1508. A person passing through a spider web will be lucky say some; unlucky say others.
1509. If a person sweeps down a spider web in the house, good luck may be expected say some; bad luck say others.
1510. "I will never disturb a spider web; I think it very bad luck, for the spider web was what saved Jesus's life."
1511. Wait until the spider has left its web and then you may sweep it away without incurring bad luck.
1512. A spider coming down on its web before you is generally considered lucky, but sometimes this is considered unlucky.
1513. If a small spider hangs down in front of you, it means good luck; the smaller the spider, the better the luck.
1514. A brown spider suspended before your face is a token of good luck.
1515. If a white spider falls down in front of you, look for good luck; if a black spider, bad luck.
1516. If a spider (a black one in particular) falls down in front of you and then goes up its thread, you will be lucky. Nevertheless, some say this
is unlucky.
1517. Never walk under a spider that is falling down; you will have bad luck. Always drive the spider up its thread before walking under it.
1518. A spider on you or on your clothes foretells good luck.
1519. As a method for securing luck: catch a black spider, wrap it up in a piece of brown paper, lay this package on the left side of your breast
against the skin, and let it remain there until the spider dies. Some say the spider must be caught while it is crawling on you or dropping down in
front of you.
1520. A live spider wrapped in a piece of paper and put under the inner sole of your right shoe gives you good luck; provided the spider is still
living after the third day.
1521. Worn in either shoe a spider dead or alive makes you lucky.
1522. An old Negro woman who years ago worked as charwoman in the former red-light district on lower Broadway said, "A sporting woman
always puts a spider in her right stocking, if she finds one, for good luck that day." Notwithstanding, some say the left stocking may be used.

Tumblebug - Wasp - Worm (1523-1529)

1523. "My grandfather said it was bad luck to see a tumblebug crawling in the rain."
1524. Bad luck is caused by killing a wasp.
1525. A wasp flying into the house is a good omen.
1526. It is lucky to have wasps build a nest in a window, on the porch, or under the eaves of your house.
1527. In years past when sidewalks were constructed of brick, the innumerable earthworms that crawled up through the spaces between the bricks
after a heavy spring-rain were frequently thought to have fallen from the sky.
1528. If a fishing-worm is cut in half, each part will crawl away and become a whole worm.
1529. After you see the first worm in the spring, you will take a long trip; the longer the worm, the longer the trip.
Sea Shell - Oyster - Crayfish (1530-1536)
1530. Hold a sea shell to your ear and you can hear the sea roaring.
1531. Oysters are not good to eat except during a month that has the letter R in its name.
1532. By keeping a piece of oyster shell in your pocketbook, luck and money can be had.
1533. A crawfish pinching one of your toes will not let loose until it thunders.
1534. Anybody finding a crawfish with one claw will be lucky.
1535. It is lucky to find a crawfish having one large claw and one small claw.
1536. There are two precious stones in the head of a crawfish; one may be carried for luck.

Fish - Gold fish - Minnow - Perch (1537-1543)

1537. Fish sometimes fall from the sky during a rain.
1538. "I had a friend that didn't believe this: never to put uneven goldfish in a bowl, for the odd one will always die. So she put five goldfish in a
bowl and it was no time until one died, leaving only the four."
1539. Goldfish in the house are lucky say some; unlucky say others.
1540. "If you have goldfish in your house, you will be ailing all the time until you get them out."
1541. Always buy your goldfish, for accepting them as a gift will cause you bad luck.
1542. Minnows come by spontaneous generation. The old argument, one formerly submitted as an infallible proof of this belief, asserted that a
creek will dry up completely during a drought and yet minnows always reappear immediately after the first rain.
1543. Two bones from the head of a white perch, one lying just behind each eye, are considered lucky; unusually lucky when worn by a


1544. During a rainstorm frogs sometimes drop from the sky.

1545. If in the spring you see a toad before seeing a snake, you will be lazy all year; if you see a snake before seeing a toad, you will be lively all
1546. The croaking of frogs at midnight on a battlefield will be followed by a battle within three days.

1547. A frog killed is the sign of a new enemy made.

1548. The farmer who kills a frog or toad may expect bloody milk from his cows.
1549. After you have killed a frog or toad, your cows will give buttermilk.
1550. To kill or step on a toad makes your cows go dry.
1551. Never kill a toad; your house will catch fire.
1552. Whoever kills a toad will stump his toe and stumble; before the end of the day say some, before midnight say others.
1553. If you kill a frog, you will soon lose your best friend; by death say some.
1554. By killing a frog or toad you make yourself unlucky.
1555. You can become lucky by carrying either the jawbone or breastbone of a tree toad.
1556. "I always do this every spring for luck; spit on the first toad you see."
1557. "We used to have our yard full of bullfrogs and we had all kind of luck; now we have no bullfrogs and we have nothing but bad luck."
1558. A toad may be kept in your cellar for luck.
1559. If you kill a lizard (salamander) that lives at a spring, the spring will dry up.
1560. Snakes can be created by letting horsehair remain in water; each hair eventually will become a snake. Rain water and tail hair are usually
prescribed. Hair from a grey horse makes this transformation gradually, but hair from a black horse is completely transformed at the end of nine
1561. The first thunder of the year awakens snakes.
1562. March thunder wakes up snakes; they appear in April.
1563. During a dry year you will see "lots and lots" of snakes.
1564. If you cut up a joint-snake, the pieces will unite and the snake will crawl away.
1565. A hoop-snake, having raised its tail and curved it forwards until the tip can be grasped by the mouth to form a circle, often rolls like a hoop
along the ground; but usually the snake prefers to roll down a hill. In the latter case, if the tail strikes a tree, the tree will die. Some call this reptile
a horned-snake because the end of its tail, a sort of stinger, is pointed and hard like a horn.
1566. Very rare is the coachwhip --- a snake that chases a person and whips him.
1567. There is a long, slim, bluish snake with glassy eyes, which is called a milk-snake because it sucks a cow. A cow will become so attached to
this snake that she will hold back her milk at night. Similarly, most snakes seem to be fond of sucking cows, especially the common blacksnake:
"We sure did have a time with the blacksnakes when we were on the farm. The cows do like the snakes to suck them; would rather have a snake
any day than a calf to suck."
1568. A woman had a cow and sold milk to customers in the neighborhood. One day a little girl came to report that her mother would no longer
buy the milk because it was bloody. So the owner, who had been unaware of this trouble, tested separately each of the cow's tits and discovered
two of them giving bloody milk; and blood in the milk, unless the cow is bewitched, always shows that a cow has been sucked by a snake.
Eventually, she had to have the cow killed, for the animal is never any good after a snake has been sucking her.
1569. Sore tits in a cow often come from having been bitten by a snake that has sucked them.
1570. Never kill a snake that has been sucking a cow; the cow will go dry.
1571. "My aunt lived over in the Bottom. She had a little baby about three years old. It was not very strong and every day she would put it out in
the yard in the sun to play. One day this child came in the house saying, 'Pritly, pritly' — the child could not say, 'pretty'. And the mother looked
and screamed at the same time, for a snake was following the child in the house. The child had a piece of bread in her hand and the snake was just
ready to take a bite, when her mother slap the child's hand and grab her up, afraid the snake would bite the child. She called to her husband to
come and kill the snake; told him it was eating the child's bread. The husband pick the snake up and threw it out the door without killing it. My
aunt said, 'Why didn't you kill it? ' He said, 'Do you want your child to die? If I had of killed the snake, we would of lost our child; for it is a very
old saying, if a snake eat anything you have and you kill the snake, you will die'."
1572. If you find a snake drinking milk from a cup out of which some of the milk was previously drunk by a child, always let the snake escape;
for if the snake is killed, the child will not live long.
1573. After a snake has drunk milk from a cup out of which a child was drinking milk, let the child take another drink of the same milk. This
will make the child a snake charmer.
1574. "My daughter was very fond of snakes. When she was a little girl she would catch every snake she would see and put them in bottles. She
would play with them all the time just like a girl would with her dolls. We were always afraid she would be bitten by a snake, because we could
not keep her from picking up every snake she saw. Her father told her he would whip her if he found her with another snake. One day he took all
of her snakes and killed them. When she came home, all of her snakes was gone out of the bottles. She came to me crying and wanted to know
what happened to her snakes. I told her ask her father. Her father told her he had killed them. She said, '0h, father, you didn't kill little Jodie?'
That was her pet snake. 'I did, I killed every one, and I don't want to catch you with any more or I will hide you.' But we could not keep her away
from snakes. Time went on and she started again picking up snakes. This time the hoopsnake. She would hold them up over her head, holding a
hoop over her head. She even went to the county fair with a hoopsnake, holding it up over her head. She showed snakes in shows. I always
thought after that, that when my daughter was a little girl a snake must of charmed her, for she always liked snakes and was never bitten by one."
1575. A snake charms its victim before striking.
1576. Rattlesnakes will always shake their rattles three times to warn you before they attack.
1577. A rattlesnake will never strike a small child.
1578. If a child plays with a snake and you kill the snake, the child will soon die.
1579. Gourds grown in the garden will rid your property of snakes; they do not like the smell of this vegetable.
1580. To protect yourself against snakes at night when camping, lay a braid of horsehair (from the horse's tail say some) or a rope on the ground
so that it circles you completely. Snakes cannot cross over either article.
1581. "Years ago I lived in a house down in the Bottoms where the place was just full of rattlesnakes. You could never go out in the yard
unless you would see snakes everywhere. I had several small children and was afraid they would get in the house, so I took old rubber and shoes
and put them all around the house and set them on fire to let them burn up, because where old shoes and rubber burn, a snake will never cross
over the ground. And we didn't have any to get in the house."
1582. If you kill the first snake you see in the spring and burn it in your yard, all the snakes on your farm will leave .
1583. The snake-doctor (dragon fly) warns a snake when danger is near.
1584. A snake will swallow her young in times of danger, and when the danger has passed, the small snakes will crawl out of the mother's
belly. This is said to be especially true of black snakes.
1585. If a snake is killed during the mating season, its mate will come to the body; before sunset say some, before noon next day say others.

1586. The last part of a snake to die is its tail.

1587. A snake never dies until sunset.
1588. "Years ago I was working for a man for seven long years and we got along fine until one day his brother and wife came to see him. Several
days after they were there I went out the front door and a big black snake was lying across the path. I said to his brother, 'Will you kill that snake
for me?' And he did. I lost my job that week. If I had of killed that snake I would of conquered my enemies and got to stay, but the brother and
wife got to stay over me letting him kill the snake."
1589. Do not kill a snake that runs away from you; it is some enemy running away and you will have good luck by letting matters rest as they
1590. You can conquer your enemies by killing a snake and burying it near your door before sunset.
1591. The person who kills a snake in May will subdue his enemies for twelve months.
1592. To kill the first snake of the season is to overcome your worst enemy say some, but others say this act overcomes all your enemies that
year. Occasionally, to fail in killing the first snake means your friends will turn against you.
1593. If the first snake you see in the spring is dead, either you have no enemies or someone else has killed your enemies for you.
1594. If a person kills the first snake of the season, it brings good luck all year; if a person does not kill the first snake of the season, it brings bad
luck all year. Both the positive and negative aspects of this belief have been modernized: if your automobile runs over the first snake of
the season, you will be lucky all year; if the snake does not die after your automobile has run over it, get out at once and kill the snake to
prevent being unlucky all year.
1595. A snake seen while crawling is unlucky; a snake seen at rest is lucky.
1596. If you see a snake at rest and it is curled up, one of your best friends is an enemy.
1597. Three snakes killed on the same day by the same person give him good luck.
1598. The killing of a snake is a cause of sorrow.
1599. If a snake crosses your path, bad luck may be expected. The contrary is sometimes believed.
1600. "Whenever my grandma would have a snake to cross her path, she would always turn and look at the sun to keep from having bad luck."
1601. Before crossing over snake tracks in the dust of a road, always draw a cross on them for luck.
1602. It is unlucky to see a large blacksnake.
1603. "One day I went somewhere and I saw five snakes. When I got home I told my mother-in-law and she said, 'Oh, I am so sorry, for that is
in the family.' And it was no time until my husband and I separated."
1604. After you have met a snake, you will meet an ill-tongued person.
1605. If a snake gets into the house, an enemy is trying to harm you.
1606. A snake getting into a tent on the battle grounds denotes the approach of enemies.
1607. Never pick up a skin cast by a snake in early spring; you would be picking up a lot of trouble.
1608. You may catch a rattlesnake (the older, the better), remove its rattles, and carry them in a small bag on your body to ward off all forms of
bad luck. Sometimes these rattles are carried in a pocket or pocketbook for luck.
1609. Rattlesnake rattles kept in a violin make the instrument easier to play say some; better toned say others.
1610. Do not chase a blacksnake out of your yard or away from your farm or kill it; you will have good luck so long as the snake stays.
1611. Beware of being bitten by a turtle; it will hold on until sunset.
1612. If a turtle bites you, it will not let go until there is thunder.
1613. Turtles when killed will live until the sun goes down.
1614. It is unlucky to kill a turtle which you yourself do not intend to eat.
1615. "An old saying of my grandfather was to always try to catch a turtle after sundown, for it would bring you luck."
1616. Good luck comes from keeping a turtle in your garden.
1617. Keep a turtle bone in your pocket for luck.

BIRDS (1618-1771)
Birds - Blackbird - Bluebird - Blue Jay - Canary (1618-1660)
1618. To rob a bird nest causes bad luck.
1619. The person who captures a wild bird and keeps it caged will be unfortunate.
1620. You can capture a bird by putting salt on its tail.
1621. It is lucky to put salt on the tail of a bird.
1622. Always accept the gift of a bird; happiness will follow.
1623. If you leave home on business and a bird crosses your path from right to left, you will meet with success at the end of your journey.
1624. To have a bird circle around you is a fortunate omen.
1625. A number of birds circling above your head means good luck for you or your family.
1626. If a bird flying overhead drops dung on you and you do not become angry, good luck may be expected.
1627. That article of your clothing on which a bird lets dung fall without arousing your anger will last twice as long.
1628. "One day I was out in the yard and a bird over me dropped something on my thumb; I took a long journey, I went South."
1629. If a bird flaps its wings three times while passing above you, some kind of separation is foretold.
1630. Birds wheeling over the house denote visitors.
1631. To know the name of the first bird heard in the spring makes a person lucky all year.
1632. If a chirping bird approaches you, look for good luck.
1633. Some say a bird singing near your front door indicates good luck; others say, bad luck.
1634. A bird fluttering against a window is considered an unlucky sign by some and a lucky sign by others. The former belief is the usual one.
1635. After a bird flutters against your window, you will receive news; good according to some, bad according to others. The latter is sometimes
called hasty or speedy news.
1636. The significance of a bird sitting in your window is a letter.
1637. Trouble accompanies a bird entering the house; especially, if it enters through a door.
1638. Coming into the house through a door or window and going out the same door or window, a bird leaves good luck behind.
1639. The first person seeing a bird that has entered the house through a window will soon encounter bad luck.

1640. If a bird flies into the house through a window raised from the bottom, the token is one of bad luck; but if the bird flies into the house
through a window lowered from the top, the token is one of good news.
1641. Hasty news will be received after a bird has flown into and out of a house.
1642. There will be an argument after a bird gets into the house.
1643. Sickness will come to that house into which a bird flies and rests on the bed.
1644. Two birds fighting are a portent of bad news.
1645. If the first two birds you see in the spring are trying to mate, you will have good luck all year.
1646. If on finding a dead bird you take off one of the wings and hang it over the door, you will be lucky so long as the wing hangs there.
1647. The foot of a bird may be carried in your pocketbook for luck.
1648. A blackbird crossing your path signifies bad luck before you reach your destination.
1649. The house near which blackbirds are flocking together will soon have a quarrel.
1650. As a protection against blackbirds eating your cherries, kill one of the birds and nail it to the cherry tree; but for protecting your corn, the
dead bird must be nailed to a board and displayed in the cornfield.
1651. The first person in his community to see the first bluebird of the season will be lucky.
1652. If you meet a bluebird, someone you are not expecting will soon be met.
1653. A bluebird singing near your house is bringing you happiness.
1654. Blue jays are never seen on Friday, because on this day each bird carries a grain of sand to the devil.
1655. A blue jay in your yard is an indication of good luck.
1656. To discover whether a canary can or cannot sing, tie a gold ring to a string and hold this over the bird: if it is a singer, the ring will swing
back and forth; if it is not a singer, the ring will remain still.
1657. A canary poking its beak through the bars of the cage is a sign of company.
1658. If a strange canary flies into the house, it betokens good luck.
1659. "A friend of Mrs. X. saw a canary in the yard and she didn't know whether she wanted to catch it or not, because she said it was bad luck
to catch a stray canary. It was a very beautiful one. And Mrs. X. said if she didn't catch it, she would. So Mrs. X's friend caught the canary and
put it in a cage. And the next day the rack around the room, which held all of her china plates, fell and broke all of the dishes. And the lady said,
'See, I told you I would have bad luck'!"
1660. The wishbone from a canary may be worn for luck.

Cedar Waxwing - Crow - Dove - Eagle - Hawk (1661-1687)

1661. Cedar waxwings stopping in your yard as they fly to or from the South are an omen of good luck.
1662. A crow can be taught to talk, if you split its tongue.
1663. "Did you know that crows hold court? Well, they do. I have often watched them holding court on a sand bar. The crows always have
guards; one crow will sit about one-hundred yards off each way. And if one of those guards fail to warn the other bunch of crows of any danger
they see, and let someone come up on them without giving the warning, the other crows hold court
on the sand and always kill the guard or guards that did not warn them of danger. This is so, for I have lived on the river all my life."
1664. It is unlucky to hear the call of the rain crow.
1665. A crow roost near the house brings bad luck.
1666. Omens from the number of crows in sight are as follows:
"One's unlucky, two's lucky,
Three is health, four is wealth,
Five is sickness, and six is death."
1667. If on your journey a crow flies across the path, bad luck will soon overtake you.
1668. By killing a crow and nailing it to a door you give yourself good luck.
1669. If you find an empty turtledove nest, the meaning is losses; if you find eggs in the nest, sickness; and if you find young birds in the nest, a
birth in the family.
1670. The call of the first turtledove means as follows: if it is in front of you, a long journey that year; if to your left, sickness throughout
the year; if to your right, prosperity all year; and if behind you, a death before the end of the year.
1671. Omens from the call of the first turtledove are interpreted according to your posture at the time of hearing: if you are standing, health or
prosperity all year; if you are sitting, sickness throughout the year; and if you are lying down, a death before the end of the year.
1672. If the first turtledove calls while you are going up a hill, you will go uphill all year; but if it calls while you are going down a hill, you
will go downhill all year. Sometimes this omen refers to success or failure in business during the year, and when it does, there is added: if you are
going on level ground, your business will remain the same that year.
1673. As soon as you hear the first dove cooing, go to the tree where it is, walk round the tree three times, and the direction toward which the
head of the bird points will be the direction you should travel that year for luck.
1674. The direction in which you hear the call of the first dove is the direction towards which you will soon travel or make your longest
journey during the year.
1675. The direction in which you hear the call of a dove in the morning is the direction towards which you will travel before five o'clock that
1676. A white dove flying above your head foretells good luck.
1677. After a dove flies over your house, sad news will be heard.
1678. Good news is brought by a white dove flying against your window.
1679. The person to whose house a dove comes will soon have a new friend.
1680. If a white dove roosts on or in a building owned by you, it denotes good luck or peace.
1681 If a turtledove lights on your porch or house, bad luck is signified.
1682. Misfortune comes from killing a dove.
1683. According to some the killing of a dove is a sin, because this bird was the first to discover land during the Biblical flood.
1684. The shooting of an American eagle causes bad luck.
1685. It is lucky to find an eagle feather.
1686. To have a hawk fly over your head is lucky.

1687. "Years ago I knew a man that thought he was going to lose his place [farm], and he got a hawk and nailed it up by the feet against the door
and he never lost his place."

Kingfisher - Martin - Owl - Parrot - Phoebe (1688-1723)

1688. A kingfisher near the house is a lucky token.
1689. If a martin builds a nest in your chimney, you will have good luck.
1690. Do not destroy a martin nest; bad luck will befall you.
1691. "Out on north Thirty-sixth Street years ago a German was plowing out in the field, did not go in to supper. An old owl that was sitting in a
tree was hollering, 'Make another round, make another round' --- he thought the man at the house was hollering for him to keep on plowing. So
when it got dark the farmer went out to see why the man did not come to supper. He said, 'You kept hollering for me to make another round, and I
did.' Then they found out that an old owl in the tree was doing the hollering."
1692. The person who imitates the hooting of an owl or mocks an owl by imitation will be unlucky.
1693. At night the hooting of an owl portends bad luck.
1694. To hear an owl just at daybreak is lucky.
1695. A distinction is occasionally made between an owl hoot meaning a change of weather and an owl hoot meaning misfortune; the former
being cheerful, the latter mournful.
1696. If one hears an owl hooting in the night and another owl answering it, trouble may be expected.
1697. If an owl is heard hooting exactly at midnight, think of three dead relatives and you will have good luck.
1698. If an owl hoots while sitting on a fence, look for bad luck.
1699. An owl hooting on your house is an unlucky omen.
1700. An owl hooting on your house is a lucky omen, provided the bird is looking to the south.
1701. It is unfortunate to hear a screech owl while you are on a journey.
1702. If an owl hoots at midnight, a member of your family will meet with an accident.
1703. "Just this spring over on Bay Island an old owl got over my house and holler once real hard --- if an owl holler over your house, sign
someone will steal from you: if the owl holler only once, one person will steal; if he holler two times, two persons will steal from you --- and, the
next day I came to Quincy, a man stole my lumber. And I found my lumber, because this owl had told me one person did the stealing."
1704. If during the night you hear an owl hoot three times near your house, somebody will steal something from you within three days.
1705. To stop the hooting of an owl, turn your apron wrongside out.
1706. To stop the hooting of an owl, tie a knot in your apron string.
1707. To stop the hooting of an owl, drop a hatpin into the chimney of a lighted lamp.
1708. To stop the hooting of an owl, a brass kettle may be turned upside down.
1709. To stop the hooting of an owl, pull the pockets of your trousers inside out.
1710. To stop the hooting of an owl, heat a poker in the fire and leave it there.
1711. To stop the hooting of an owl, burn some salt on the stove.
1712. To stop the hooting of an owl, knot a corner of the bedsheet. Some say this knot must be tied in the left corner of the sheet.
1713. To stop the hooting of an owl, make a knot in your shirt tail.
1714. To stop the hooting of an owl, take off your left shoe and set it upside down.
1715. To stop the hooting of an owl, take off both your shoes and set them upside down.
1716. To stop the hooting of an owl, take off both your shoes and cross one over the other.
1717. To stop the hooting of an owl, heat a shovel in the fire and leave it there or hold it out the door.
1718. "I remember when I was a little girl, grandfather would say, 'I am going out in the woods to see if I can see an old owl so I will have good
luck.' If you see an owl in the daytime, will bring good; if you see an owl at night, that's bad luck."
1719. An owl seen during the day is a warning of sickness.
1720. Never scare an owl away from your house or farm; bad luck will be the result.
1721. The shooting of an owl is unlucky.
1722. For some a parrot is unlucky, for others it is lucky; but the recent disease psitticosis seems now to have upset this balance in favor of the
bad-luck interpretation.
1723. If a pewee (phoebe) comes and calls only once near your house, trouble is approaching.

Quail - Redbird - Robin - Sparrow - Swallow (1724-1758)

1724. According to some the song of the quail is Bob white, bob white; according to others it is Wheat ripe, wheat ripe.
1725. The first redbird seen in the spring brings you good luck.
1726. It is lucky to see a redbird at anytime.
1727. It is lucky to see a redbird and bluebird together.
1728. To have a redbird fly across your path is unlucky.
1729. A person hearing a redbird in the morning will be lucky all day.
1730. If a redbird sings in your yard, you may expect good luck.
1731. A redbird hovering about the back door (anywhere near the house say some) foretells trouble.
1732. "We had a neighbor out in the North End. One morning a redbird came out and just kept picking on the window. I said, 'Look out for
trouble!' And her son got in trouble the same day and went to jail."
1733. The day you see a redbird in your yard you will be disappointed.
1734. The person who sees a redbird will soon get a surprise.
1735. The first redbird coming to your house will be followed by company before the end of the month.
1736. A redbird that sings near your door is a token of company.
1737. If while on a journey you meet a redbird, you will meet someone you are not expecting.
1738. If you see a redbird in your yard, unexpected company will come to your house.
1739. A redbird singing on your porch three mornings in succession indicates the approach of a stranger.
1740. A person whose path is crossed by a redbird will receive a letter.
1741. As soon as you see a redbird, throw it three kisses and you will get a letter.
1742. If a redbird flies round your house, you will hear good news.

1743. A redbird flying into your house signifies that your house is going to burn.
1744. A robin seen in the morning is a sign of a visitor that day.
1745. To hear a robin singing before you get up in the morning means good luck all day.
1746. On seeing a robin you may stamp it for luck. Some say you will be unlucky unless every robin is stamped.
1747. Always feed the first robin for luck.
1748. Never kill a robin; bad luck will follow.
1749. Robins building a nest near your house bring good luck. It is also said a robin nest is lucky only when built on some part of your house.
1750. If a robin nest has three eggs and these are hatched, the parents will destroy one fledgling by pushing it out of the nest for they invariably
raise only two birds.
1751. A large flock of sparrows met on the road is an omen of good luck.
1752. If you see a great number of sparrows crowding together in an excited manner on the road, there will be an accident.
1753. By keeping the breastbone of a sparrow in your pocket you will never be without money.
1754. "Just before my grandmother took sick a sparrow got into the house, and she had a long sick spell and almost died."
1755. Swallows carry bedbugs and bring them into the house through the chimney.
1756. Do not kill a swallow; it will make you unlucky.
1757. Lightning does not strike a house that has a swallow nest in the chimney.
1758. "Just before the Wiley Post and Will Rogers accident I saw two chimney swallows flying into one another. I said, 'You will hear of an
accident' --- for if you see two chimney swallows flying into one another, sign of an airplane accident. It was only a few minutes until we heard of
the Post accident."

Turkey Buzzard - Whippoorwill - Woodpecker - Wren (1759-1771)

1759. If a turkey buzzard flies over your barn, some of your cattle will die.
1760. The person who happens to be holding something in his hand when he hears the first whippoorwill will have trouble that year: if the object
is small, a little trouble; if the object is large, a lot of trouble.
1761. If you are standing when the call of the first whippoorwill is heard, you will be healthy all year; if lying down, sick all year.
1762. "Every spring I carry a piece of money, if only a dime, so when I hear the first whippoorwill I can put my hand on that money so I will
have money all year."
1763. Pat your pocketbook while listening to the first whippoorwill and that year you will secure money.
1764. As soon as you hear the first whippoorwill you should shake the pocket that holds your purse, saying Money, money, money, and you will
not be without money during the year.
1765. To obtain money throughout the year, look into your purse on hearing the first whippoorwill.
1766. A whippoorwill sitting on the roof of a house portends a financial loss for the family living there.
1767. Woodpeckers near your house are a lucky omen.
1768. If a woodpecker taps on a tree near your house, a visitor will soon tap at your door.
1769. A woodpecker tapping on your house is a sign of sickness.
1770. Bad luck comes to those who kill a woodpecker.
1771. The killing of a wren is unlucky.


1772. Hit a hen on the back and she will lay an egg.
1773. A hen never lays eggs near a potato patch.
1774. Eggs are not laid by hens on a windy day.
1775. "If I find a very small egg in the nest I never take it out of the nest until it rots, for I think it very bad luck and would not take it out
for anything. My mother always called them the witch egg and would not move them."
1776. The last egg of a hen before she stops laying for the season is very small. To preserve or eat this egg will make you unlucky. It should
be broken at once.
1777. As soon as a small egg is found in a nest, pick it up, step outside the henhouse, throw the egg over your left shoulder, and your hens will
not lay any more small eggs that year.
1778. It is unlucky to find a small egg. To avert this misfortune: lift up the egg in your left hand, step outside, stand with your back to the
henhouse, and toss the egg across your left shoulder so that it will go over the henhouse. You must not watch where the egg goes or search for it.
1779. The finding of a soft-shelled egg brings bad luck. This misfortune can be averted by throwing the egg over the henhouse or over your own
1780. "My grandmother said if you find a small egg in the henhouse, find the hen and kill her to keep bad luck out of the house. "
1781. Never beat an egg on the day it is laid; you will have bad luck.
1782. To gather eggs after dark is unlucky.
1783. Eggs carried into or out of the house after dark cause bad luck.
1784. Always keep your eggs in a tub and take them to town in the same tub for luck in selling them.
1785. Count eggs on Sunday and you will be unlucky.
1786. A hen will not eat her own eggs, if you burn the shells after using them.
1787. If you boil the first egg a pullet lays, she will not set that year.
1788. To prevent a broody hen from setting: tie a red string around her leg, tail, or neck.
1789. You can stop a hen from brooding by tucking her head under a wing and ducking her three times into a tub of water.
1790. To secure good setting-eggs, choose those laid by hens hatched in the new moon.
1791. Do not set the first nine eggs a hen lays, for they are no good.
1792. The person who sets an egg with a double yolk will fail in raising chickens that year.
1793. An egg with two yokes will hatch a twin chicken, but it will live only a few days.
1794. If you set a mature egg found in a killed hen, the chick will have feathers lying in the opposite direction from those of normal chickens.

1795. Setting-eggs kept near a lard jar will not hatch.

1796. Setting-eggs kept near salt will not hatch.
1797. Write someone's name on each egg of a setting and every egg will hatch.
1798. Write the name of a prosperous person on each egg of a setting and every egg will hatch.
1799. If you carry eggs in your apron to the nest, they will not hatch.
1800. A hen set in an old hat will hatch every egg.
1801. If you count your chickens before they hatch, you will be unsuccessful with the eggs.
1802. Never set a hen on an even number of eggs; you will not be successful with them.
1803. Use thirteen eggs to a setting for luck.
1804. A hen set on thirteen eggs does not raise half of her chicks.
1805. Fifteen eggs to a setting will hatch well.
1806. If a hen is setting in a barn and the barn door slams, the eggs will spoil.
1807. A woman who formerly lived near Marblehead said she could not raise chickens there because the blasting at the lime-kiln quarries always
spoiled the eggs.
1808. If it thunders during the incubation, every egg will be ruined.
1809. "I have a friend up at Clayton that never set a hen unless she put some dirt in the nest before the straw so the thunder will not shake up the
1810. Protect setting eggs against thunder by putting a flat piece of iron or a handful of nails under the straw of the nest.
1811. An empty jug near the nest protects setting-eggs against thunder; the thunder will enter the jug and not jar the eggs.
1812. Eggs carried across water will never hatch. Some say this is true because the hen will desert a nest containing water-crossed eggs; others
say these eggs will not hatch even when put under another hen.
1813. "If you have to cross water to set your chicken eggs, always reach down and get a handful of sand just before you start over the water and
put that sand over your eggs in whatever you are carrying them in and they will hatch well. If you don't do this, they won't hatch, taking them
over water. If you are crossing water with geese eggs, reach down and get a handful of sand and put that sand in the nest under the geese eggs to
make them hatch. My mother years ago, if she went to set chicken eggs or geese eggs and had to go across a stream of water like a little branch: if
she had chicken eggs, she would reach down and get a handful of sand and put it over her eggs; if she was carrying geese eggs, she would put the
sand in the nest with the eggs to have a good hatch."
1814. Eggs taken through a running stream will hatch, provided you spit on each egg before crossing the water.
1815. Select the sign of the breast (Cancer) as the time to set hens.
1816. If a hen is set in the sign of the guts (Virgo), more eggs will spoil than hatch.
1817. "I have lived on a farm for years and know this is so: never set a hen when the sign is in the bowels (Virgo); for if you do, they will have
bowel trouble all the time."
1818. Chickens hatched in the sign of the bowels (Virgo) will die from diarrhea; white diarrhea say some.
1819. "I have always found the best time to set a hen was when the sign was in the thigh (Sagittarius), to have good healthy chickens."
1820. The sign of the feet (Pisces) is a good time for setting hens.
1821. If you set a hen in the light of the moon, all the eggs will hatch; if in the dark of the moon, most of the eggs will rot.
1822. If you set a hen in the light of the moon, the chicks will grow with the moon and become strong chickens; if in the dark of the moon, the
chicks will grow weaker with the moon and become sickly chickens.
1823. If you set a hen in the dark of the moon, half of the chicks hatched will be deformed.
1824. Set a hen at sunrise in the light of the moon and all the eggs will hatch.
1825. If you set a hen to hatch in the light of the moon, more of the eggs will be hatched.
1826. If you set a hen to hatch in the light of the moon, the chicks will be healthy and grow quickly; but chicks hatched in the dark of the moon
will not thrive.
1827. If you set a hen to hatch in the light of the moon, the chicks will never squall.
1828. A hen set to hatch in the full of the moon will have a nestful of chicks.
1829. If you set a hen in the morning, you will have good luck with the eggs; if in the afternoon, bad luck.
1830. If you set a hen as early as possible in the morning, the chicks will be stronger.
1831. Eggs set in the morning will hatch several days sooner than eggs set in the afternoon.
1832. The best time to set a hen for a good hatch is exactly at noon.
1833. Chickens hatched from eggs set in the afternoon will sleep all the time.
1834. Always set a hen at five o'clock in the afternoon for best results.
1835. Every egg of a setting will hatch, if they are set after sundown.
1836. Chicks hatched from eggs set after sundown will not weep.
1837. Eggs set on a cloudy day never hatch.
1838. Do not set eggs on a windy day; the chickens hatched will heap all the time.
1839. "Never set a hen when the wind is in the east, for the eggs will not hatch. Someone told me this and I thought I would try, and only got one
chicken out of all the eggs."
1840. If a hen is set during an east wind, the chicks will not do well say some; they will stand about chirping all the time say others.
1841. Eggs set while the wind is in the south say some, or in the southeast say others, will hatch three days sooner.
1842. "My grandmother would wait a week before she would set a hen, unless the wind was in the northwest. She said, if you set your hens when
the wind is in the northwest, they will not holler."
1843. The first brooding hen of the season should be set on Monday for luck in raising chickens that year.
1844. All broody hens throughout the season should be set on Monday for luck.
1845. Set a hen on Friday and she will bring you crosses to bear.
1846. Some say a hen set on Sunday will hatch few eggs; others say she will hatch all the eggs.
1847. A hen set on Sunday during a north wind hatches all the eggs.
1848. To procure chickens of different colors, set the eggs on Sunday morning as the congregation leaves church; the various colors in the
clothing of the church-goers produces this result.
1849. Chickens of various colors are procured by setting the eggs on Ash Wednesday.

1850. "I had a friend that always set eggs that were laid on Holy Thursday [here the Roman Catholic meaning, Thursday in Holy Week; not the
Anglican meaning, Ascension Day] --- you will have fine chickens and every egg will hatch ---and they were so fine she always got more money
for them."
1851. Eggs set on Good Friday produce varicolored chickens.
1852. If you set eggs laid on Good Friday, the chickens will be healthy and pretty.
1853. You will get speckled chickens from eggs set on Easter.
1854. A setting of eggs laid on Easter will hatch speckled chickens say some or chickens of different colors say others.
1855. To have a good hatch of chickens, set the eggs on the sixth or seventh of any month.
1856. Game cocks hatched in March when Mars is ruling will be better fighters.
1857. June-hatched chickens sleep all the time.
1858. If chickens are hatched in June during the dark of the moon, they will kill themselves by sleeping; therefore, as a counteractant, set the eggs
to hatch during the light of the moon.
1859. Chickens hatching from eggs laid and set in June will die.
1860. An autumn-hatched hen will lay every day; a spring-hatched hen will lay only on alternate days.
1861. If you want to know whether you will raise pullets or roosters during the year, watch to see who enters your house first on New Year's Day:
if a woman, your chickens will be pullets; if a man, roosters.
1862. To ascertain whether eggs will hatch roosters or hens, tie a gold ring on a string and hold it above one egg at a time: if the ring swings back
and forth over the egg, it will be a rooster; if the ring remains still, a hen.
1863. Candle an egg: if the air space is on the side, it will hatch a hen; if on the top, a rooster.
1864. Boil an egg hard and cut it open: if the yolk is dark yellow, a rooster would have been hatched; if light yellow, a pullet.
1865. An egg with a dark-colored shell will hatch a rooster; an egg with a light-colored shell will hatch a pullet.
1866. The shape of an egg determines its sex: long eggs hatch roosters, short eggs hatch pullets; flat eggs hatch roosters, round eggs hatch pullets;
slim eggs hatch roosters, fat eggs hatch pullets; and pointed eggs hatch roosters stumpy or blunt eggs hatch pullets.
1867. The size of an egg determines its sex: large eggs hatch roosters, small eggs hatch pullets.
1868. Pullets come from the first half of the eggs laid by a hen; roosters come from the second half.
1869. Morning-laid eggs hatch roosters; afternoon-laid eggs hatch pullets.
1870. Eggs laid early in the morning hatch roosters; eggs laid during the rest of the day hatch pullets.
1871. To secure pullets, write a different female name on each egg of the setting; to secure roosters, a different male name.
1872. If you touch setting-eggs with your bare hands while handling them, especially when they are taken out to the nest, you will get roosters.
To avoid this and to make certain of securing pullets, always wear gloves.
1873. If you place the eggs under a setting-hen with your right hand, you may expect roosters; if with your left hand, pullets.
1874. You can have pullets from setting-eggs by carrying them in your apron to the nest.
1875. Gather the eggs in a basket and leave them there until they are set and they will hatch pullets.
1876. Eggs collected in a box and left there until setting-time hatch roosters.
1877. "I used to get so many roosters when I would set my hens, never any pullets. A woman said, 'How do you carry your eggs out?' I said,
'Always in a bucket, because it is easy.' She said, 'Try carrying them out in a pan and see if you don't get pullets.' So I did. And after that I got
more pullets."
1878. Roosters will hatch from setting-eggs that are carried in a man's hat to the nest.
1879. If a person carries the eggs in a man's straw hat to the nest and sets them during the first quarter of the moon, pullets will be hatched.
1880. "I always carry my eggs out in the strainer to set them to get pullets."
1881. Hens should be set in the dark of the moon for pullets and in the light of the moon for roosters.
1882. Pullets are hatched from eggs set before sunrise; roosters are hatched from eggs set before sundown.
1883. You can obtain pullets by setting the eggs any time during daylight.
1884. A hen must be set in the morning before eleven o'clock to get pullets.
1885. It is a general belief that pullets will be hatched from eggs set in the morning and roosters from eggs set in the afternoon; but some believe
the contrary, that roosters come from a morning setting and pullets from an afternoon setting.
1886. Chickens hatched early in the morning are roosters.
1887. Never set eggs on Sunday; you will raise roosters.
1888. If while on her nest the head of a setting-hen faces east, the eggs will hatch pullets; if north, roosters.
1889. To learn whether little chickens will be roosters or pullets, hold each of them up by the feet, letting the head hang down: if it is a rooster, he
will bend his head upwards until it meets his feet; but if it is a pullet, she will lie absolutely still.
1890. A woman bought five chickens, four of which soon died, and the remaining one became sick. She went to the henhouse and said Now God
never put any sickness on anything; everything is perfect. Within several days the chicken was well.
1891. To have chickens free from disease, feed them corn that has been soaked in urine.
1892. For white diarrhea among chickens, drop a piece of iron into their drinking water and also let them eat corn saturated with urine.
1893. As a cure for or a prevention of gap (the gapes), sink a turtle shell level with the ground in the chicken yard and let chicks drink water from
1894. There will not be any lice or mites on your chickens, if you clean the henhouse on Ash Wednesday.
1895. If you scatter ashes in the henhouse on Ash Wednesday before sunrise, your chickens will never have any lice.
1896. Dust your henhouse with ashes on Green Thursday (Maundy Thursday) and the chickens will not get any lice that year.
1897. Ashes scattered in the henhouse on Good Friday protect chickens against lice and rats.
1898. Chickens will not catch lice the year during which you sprinkle ashes in the henhouse on the first of March.
1899. If a hawk is flying about, throw a horseshoe into the fire and leave it there until hot; the bird's claws will become so clinched that it will be
unable to capture your chickens.
1900. Put one horseshoe in the fire and another under the doorstep so that hawks will not molest your chickens.
1901. A round rock put in a fire will draw up a hawk's claws so that it cannot seize your chickens. This is the general rule, but a rock of any shape
may be used.
1902. Sprinkle salt over the tail of a chick when it is from three to five days old and neither hawk nor anything else will capture it.
1903. A turkey buzzard flying down among your chickens will give them colic.
1904. If your rooster is whipped by a neighbor's rooster, your chickens will not thrive.

1905. To make a rooster game and a good fighter: cut off the tips of his ears, comb and wattles, and then let him eat these pieces.
1906. To keep chickens home after you have bought them: cut off their tail feathers and burn them so that they are not blown away by the wind;
for if the wind blows them away, your chickens will fly away too.
1907. Newly purchased chickens will stay home, if you clip off their tail feathers and burn them, rub the chickens against the chimney, turning
them over three times while so doing, and turn them loose.
1908. You can make your chickens stay home by cutting off their tail feathers and throwing them back into the chicken yard.
1909. Black chickens have a coarser meat than that of other chickens.
1910. If a chicken dies and you do not bury it outside your own yard, the other chickens will die.
1911. It is very unlucky to kill a chicken by wringing its neck. Always chop off the head.
1912. A chicken dying in your hand causes bad luck: if you wring off the head, do not let the head die in your hand; if you chop off the head, do
not let the body die in your hand. Incidentally, it is unlucky to let any kind of animal die in your hand.
1913. If you are out driving and kill a chicken by running over it, go back and turn the body over and your automobile will not run over another
1914. If you pick a rooster, burn the feathers for luck.
1915. "I was drying chicken feathers one day about ten year ago, and a woman came along and said, 'What are you doing with all those feathers
hanging on the fence?' I had a sack on several of the posts. I said, 'Oh, drying them to make some pillows that I need, been saving them for a long
time. 'Don't you know if you put chicken feathers in your bedtick or pillows, you will have the devil in your house? for the devil is in chicken
feathers.' I didn't do a thing but burn up all my nice feathers I had been saving so long for my pillows, for I didn't want the devil in our house."
For bewitched feathers, see Witch wreath in Index.
1916. The person who can throw a feather over a house will find money on the other side of that house.
1917. If a feather flies into your house, a fool will soon visit you.
1918. A wishbone may be hung in one of the following places for luck: over a door, over the kitchen door, and in the clothes closet.
1919. Lay a wishbone over your door on New Year's Day and the first person to enter the house will be your friend that year.
1920. Whoever in pulling a wishbone gets the larger part should put it over the kitchen door for luck.
1921. "Another old saying: if you can break a wishbone with someone and get the largest part, put it in your mailbox and you will soon get some
good news in the mail. I did this last week and got a letter with a big check in I was not looking for."
1922. To ward off bad luck, keep a black frizzly chicken in your yard.
1923. Never feed chickens after dark; you will be unlucky.
1924. If chickens gather quickly for their corn and eat it rapidly, their owner will have good luck; but if they gather slowly and show no interest
in eating, their own will have bad luck.
1925. To have a stray chicken come to your home is lucky.
1926. It is unlucky to have a rooster walk into and out of the house.
1927. If a grey chicken scratches under your window, bad luck may be expected.
1928. A chicken crossing your path makes you unlucky, but this misfortune can be prevented by returning home and counting ten before you start
out again.
1929. To hear a general cackling among hens is an unlucky omen.
1930. A crowing hen brings bad luck unless you kill her immediately.
1931. "If a chicken crows early in the morning, kill her right away and you will not have bad luck. We had a hen that just kept crowing early one
morning. My mother said we should kill her and my father said, 'Oh, let her live. There is nothing to that old saying.' And we didn't kill her. It
was not a week until my father had a stroke, and we had nothing but trouble for years. My mother said if another hen would ever crow again early
in the morning it would not live."
1932. A hen jumping up on a fence and crowing means bad luck.
1933. If a chicken enters a bedroom, there will be an increase in the family.
1934. An increase in the family is also foretold by a chicken that flies up and sits in the window.
1935. A hen flying into the house through an open window portends sickness in the family.
1936. Many chickens on your porch; much company soon.
1937. Two hens in a fight signify two women coming to your house: if the hens are old, the visitors will be old.
1938. A fight between two roosters indicates a visit from a man; occasionally, a visit from two men.
1939. If a hen and rooster fight, a man and woman will come.
1940. Never mock a crowing rooster; you will be unlucky.
1941. It is unfortunate to have a rooster crow near your door.
1942. A rooster crowing on your doorstep on Sunday will cause bad luck in the family, but you can cancel this bad luck by killing the rooster at
once. Some say the rooster must crow on Sunday morning.
1943. After a rooster goes crowing to roost, you may look for some family misfortune.
1944. Except during the Christmas season, it is a bad sign to have a rooster crow at night --- especially before midnight.
1945. To have a rooster crow before daybreak denotes hasty news.
1946. If a rooster crows at noon, hasty news will be received.
1947. A rooster crowing in the afternoon is an omen of hasty news.
1948. After a rooster has crowed at dusk, you will receive unexpected news; before midnight say some, before daybreak say others.
1949. To hear a rooster crow between seven and eight o'clock at night foretells hasty news.
1950. When a rooster crows before midnight, bad news may be expected.
1951. A rooster that comes to the house and looks in without crowing is a token of good news.
1952. If about dusk a rooster crows three times at your door, unexpected news is denoted.
1953. The crowing of a rooster three times at your door betokens a letter.
1954. The significance of a rooster crowing three times on your doorstep is news or a letter from a distant relative.
1955. If a rooster crows three times and looks at you each time, you will get a letter from a friend.
1956. The person who hears a rooster crowing in the evening will soon have a stranger knock at the door.
1957. An early-morning crowing by a rooster is a sign of company that day; before breakfast say some, before supper say others, and before
bedtime say a few.
1958. To have a rooster crow on the porch signifies company. Some say the rooster must crow on the front porch.

1959. If a rooster walks to the porch and crows three times, you may expect company.
1960. If a rooster stands on the front porch and crows while looking toward the house, someone is coming; if he crows while looking away from
the house, someone within is going away.
1961. If a rooster stands at the door and crows while looking into the house, there will be an increase in the family; if he crows while looking out
the door, there will be a decrease in the family.
1962. A rooster crowing before your door is a warning of company. Some say the crowing must occur before the front door.
1963. A person whose rooster crows at the door in the morning will have company before the day is gone.
1964. The door at which a rooster crows three times will soon be knocked on by a visitor.
1965. The crowing of a rooster at the front door will bring a welcome guest.
1966. If a rooster crows at your door, a stranger will call upon you.
1967. "I can comb my hair and get ready for company, when my rooster comes and stands [without crowing] in the door."
1968. If a rooster enters the house and begins to crow while you are taking him out, company will arrive that day.
1969. The interpretation for a rooster crowing in your back yard is a male caller.
1970. A rooster that jumps up on a fence and crows is announcing company.
1971. If a rooster sits on a fence and crows while looking toward the house, look for a welcome visitor; if he crows while looking away from the
house, an unwelcome visitor.
1972. Just before or at midnight the crowing of a rooster presages a fire.
1973. The household near which a rooster crows at night will have sickness before morning.
1974. Your rooster failing to crow in the morning is a portent of sickness in the family.
1975. Do not leave home the day upon which your rooster fails to crow before daybreak; great danger lies ahead of you and maybe death.


1976. If you set a duck in the light of the moon, all eggs will hatch at one time and easily; but if in the dark of the moon, the eggs will hatch
at different times and you will have to help each duckling out of its shell.
1977. Thunder while a duck is setting spoils all the eggs.
1978. Sunday thunder will spoil a setting of goose eggs.
1979. A setting of goose eggs is spoiled by Tuesday thunder.
1980. The year in which there is thunder in February will be a bad year for setting goose eggs.
1981. Goose or duck eggs set on the ground will not be harmed by thunder.
1982. To prevent lightning and thunder from harming goose eggs, lay iron around the nest. Similarly, an iron hoop is sometimes laid so that it
surrounds a turkey nest.
1983. Several horseshoes put in a goose nest make it easier for goslings to break out of the eggs.
1984. If you pick geese in the light of the moon, you will get a large amount of feathers; if in the dark of the moon, a small amount.
1985. More feathers are secured by picking geese in the moonlight.
1986. Geese should be picked while the moon is changing from light to dark, as a prevention of bleeding.
1987. Some say it is lucky to pass a flock of geese on the road, but others say this is unlucky.
1988. One must be careful when killing a guinea: if the guinea becomes angry or excited before you kill it, the meat will be black and tough; but
if you sneak into the roost at night, catch the guinea unawares and immediately wring its head, the meat will be white and tender.
1989. It is said the cry of a guinea is sometimes Poor trash, poor trash.
1990. The crying of a peacock at night is unlucky.
1991. "I knew a lady that bought a rug with a big peacock in the corner of the rug. After she had it down, one of the neighbor ladies went in to see
it and said, 'Oh! you have a peacock in your rug. Didn't you know that would bring you very bad luck? any kind of peacock in the house, or even
its feathers.' It was not a week until the lady with the new rug's husband hung himself. After the funeral, the lady put this new rug on a barnfire
(bonfire) and burnt it up, to keep from having any more trouble."
1992. Peacock feathers in the house are unlucky say most people; lucky say a few.
1993. "My mother did this years ago and we never had a fly: hang peacock feathers in the room, will keep out flies."
1994. If the first pigeon eggs of the season hatch, you will be successful all year in raising pigeons.
1995. To have a white pigeon fly over you is lucky. The same thing is sometimes said of a pigeon having any white feathers, no matter how few.
1996. A strange pigeon coming to your house means good luck; provided you do not give the pigeon away or kill it. Some say this pigeon must
be white.
1997. If a white pigeon comes to your house, it indicates good news; and if the pigeon sits in your window, this good news will be unexpected.
1998. The significance of a pigeon flying into the house is misfortune.
1999. If a strange pigeon flies into the house, it is an omen of sickness.
2000. Turkeys with short claws have tender meat; turkeys with long claws have tough meat.
2001. The wishbone of either a turkey or a goose may be hung over the door for money.

WILD ANIMALS (2002-2061)

Bat - Guinea Pig - Mice - Rabbit - Raccoon (2002-2044)
2002. If a bat gets into your hair, the animal will not let go until it thunders.
2003. If a bat gets into a woman's hair, her hair must be cut off to get rid of the animal.
2004. A bat getting into your hair makes you bald.
2005. A bat getting into your hair and wetting on it makes you bald.
2006. It is unlucky to have a bat get into your hair.
2007. Bats are full of bedbugs; therefore a bat flying into the house brings in bedbugs.
2008. To have a bat fly into the house is a sign of bad luck.
2009. The house into which a bat flies after dark will be without one of its occupants on the following night.
2010. A bat hovering near your house signifies a misfortune.
2011. The killing of a bat will cause trouble.

2012. Pick up a guinea pig by the tail and its eyes will drop out. This may be classed with those beliefs, or practical jokes, of childhood like
the one about putting salt on a bird's tail to catch it --- the guinea pig has no tail.
2013. Mice coming out and playing in the room foretell company.
2014. The person who while on a journey sees mice will meet with danger before reaching his destination.
2015. "I always try to have my rabbits have young the first month of the year to have good luck with rabbits all year."
2016. Rabbits have young every month except February.
2017. Never bring a live rabbit into the house; it is very unlucky.
2018. You can catch a rabbit by putting salt on its tail.
2019. If you kill the first rabbit found in your garden and bury one of its feet, your garden will not be bothered by rabbits that year.
2020. A rabbit killed after sundown will make you unfortunate.
2021. By killing the first rabbit seen in winter you become lucky.
2022. The person who kills the first rabbit seen in the fall and carries one of its paws will be lucky all year.
2023. Some say a rabbit foot carried by you is not lucky unless you yourself have killed the animal and cut off the foot.
2024. For the foot of a rabbit to be lucky, the animal must be killed in the light of the moon.
2025. The left hind foot of a rabbit caught or shot at midnight in a graveyard is lucky.
2026. "An old man told me this at bingo: you can have good luck by carrying the left-front foot of a rabbit caught by a Negro after midnight in a
Negro cemetery."
2027. Do not wear or keep a rabbit foot someone gives you, for you will be unlucky.
2028. If someone loses a rabbit foot and you find it, the luck is twice as strong; you add that person's luck to your own.
2029. Although there are contradictions about which foot of a rabbit should be worn for luck, the left hind foot is generally prescribed.
2030. Sometimes a rabbit foot is used as a watch-charm for luck.
2031. A rabbit foot may be kept about the neck for luck: on a chain, ribbon, string; attached to a necklace; or in a small bag. It is occasionally
combined with other charms.
2032. "I have a friend that has nothing but good luck, and she carries a rabbit foot in her left pocket all the time."
2033. The left hip-pocket is supposed to be a lucky place for a man to carry a rabbit foot.
2034. If you think you are going to get into trouble, rub a rabbit foot over your head three times while making a wish to avert the misfortune and
then return the foot to your pocket.
2035. "I always keep a rabbit foot over the front and back door for luck."
2036. Always carry a rabbit foot in your pocketbook and you will never be without money.
2037. Most people say a rabbit crossing your path is unlucky, but a few say it is lucky.
2038. To avoid bad luck after a rabbit crosses your path, go home and begin your journey again.
2039. After a rabbit has crossed your path, bad luck can be avoided by spitting.
2040. A rabbit crossing your path from right to left is unlucky, unless you immediately jerk a hair out of your head.
2041. If a rabbit crosses your path, it denotes a disappointment.
2042. The person whose path is crossed by a rabbit will hear unpleasant news.
2043. Running across your path a rabbit warns you of an accident.
2044. A raccoon can live all winter by sucking its paws.

Rat -Skunk - Squirrel - Flying Squirrel (2045-2061)

2045. To get rid of rats, catch one of them and turn it loose after doing one of the following things: singe the hair, burn the bottoms of its feet,
paint the animal, and tie a tin can to the tail.
2046. A rat on finding a crock of milk will skim the cream with its tail and then lick the tail clean.
2047. The person who sees a white rat will have good luck.
2048. A great increase in the number of rats foretells a war.
2049. If you see rats leaving a building, it will soon burn.
2050. It is unlucky to find that rats have eaten holes in your clothes.
2051. If you are about to undertake any kind of new work and discover rats
have been gnawing your clothing, give up the undertaking for you will not succeed with it.
2052. Holes gnawed into your clothes by rats means you will soon move from that house.
2053. You should not mend any article of your clothing gnawed by a rat, for this would bring you bad luck; but you may wear the clothing after
someone else has mended it.
2054. "My mother would not wear a thing or let any of her children wear anything a rat made a hole in, for it is very unlucky to wear anything
patched after a rat has cut a hole in it. She would always take them out and burn them up to keep from having bad luck."
2055. To have a skunk cross your path is lucky.
2056. Some say a squirrel crossing your path is lucky, others say it is unlucky.
2057. If a squirrel crosses your path when you are making a business trip, you will be successful with that business.
2058. "I have a friend that comes to my house that lives out in the country. He told me he catches three squirrels every fall and spring. He keeps
three tails tied together; keeps three in his house and three in his car to keep away accidents. He said, 'I always feel safe when I start out in my
car, if the three squirrel tails are in the car.' I know this is so, for he showed me the three tails tied together in his car."
2059. Wear three teeth from a squirrel killed in the light of the moon and you will never have an accident.
2060. It is unlucky to skin a squirrel and tack the hide up anywhere.
2061. "About fifty years ago my brother and I went over to Missouri to see my grandma. She was living on a farm. My grandma was worrying
about losing some of her farm, and my mother went over to talk about it. We were there about two days when --- we were all down in the woods
looking for flowers — my brother happen to look up and said, 'Oh, look at the flying-squirrels up in the tree!' and started to throwing at them, just
like a boy. My grandma was looking up, with her mouth open, and a big squirrel fell right down in [against] her mouth and another on her head.
We were all scared to death, but my grandma said, 'That is very good luck. I will not lose my farm now.' And she didn't."

CATS (2062-2219)

2062. The first cat in the world was born while it lightened, and thus marked by lightning became its conductor; therefore, a cat not only draws
lightning, but also is the only animal that will go outside during a storm.
2063. Cats born in May are unlucky.
2064. Every cat has a worm in the tip of its tail; unless you chop off this tip, the animal will have fits. The same thing is believed of dogs.
2065. There is a general belief that a cat will suck the breath of a person asleep, of a baby in particular, and cause death. May-born cats are the
most frequent offenders.
2066. As soon as a kitten is born, let a woman tie round one of its front paws a long hair from her head and the animal will become a good
2067. You can break a cat from the habit of catching birds by burning a match and rubbing the charred wood three times over the animal's nose.
2068. "We had a neighbor that was not feeling well; she was not in bed, only she was not at all well. One night several cats started to fighting in
her back yard. She said to her husband, 'Go out and pick up a brick with your left hand and throw at those cats, I don't want to get down in bed
with a sick spell.' They say cats fighting in your yard will bring sickness to your house, and if you will take a brick in your left hand and throw it
at them, will break the spell. Well, her husband went out and picked up a brick in his left hand and threw at those cats, and they never heard
another sound out of those cats, and the woman didn't get sick."
2069. Two cats fighting in front of your house is a sign of company.
2070. If a cat fixes its whiskers, company may be expected.
2071. A cat licking its fur upwards means a visitor.
2072. After a cat has cleaned its face in the house, someone will soon visit you.
2073. If a cat washes its face, especially in or before a doorway, somebody is coming to your house; and this person will arrive from the direction
towards which the cat looks, either while washing or after it has finished.
2074. The direction in which a cat's tail is pointing as it cleans its face will be the quarter whence you may look for the arrival of guests.
2075. A person at whom a cat glances while cleaning its face will soon be visited by someone.
2076. The person whose cat licks its face in the house may expect a stranger.
Some say the stranger will not come, unless the cat does this before breakfast.
2077. To have a cat lick itself over one ear indicates visitors: if the right ear, their visit will be short; if the left ear, their visit will be
2078. The significance of a cat sliding on the floor is company; they will appear in the direction towards which the cat slid.
2078a. If a cat walks to the door and then lies down in the center of the room with all four feet up in the air, you will have company from out of
town that day.
2079. If a cat sneezes, you will soon entertain callers; and there will be as many callers as the number of times the animal sneezed.
2080. The sneezing of a cat in the house is unlucky.
2081. It is unlucky to see a cat eating grass.
2082. To be scratched by a cat causes a disappointment.
2083. If a cat approaches in an amicable manner, you have a friendly disposition; but if the animal raises its fur, you have an unfriendly
disposition. They say the same thing about a dog.
2084. The person who knows how to establish an immediate friendship with strange cats will always be lucky.
2085. Sleep with a cat and you will have bad luck.
2086. Two cats that lie on the same chair and purr are bringing good luck to the house.
2087. Never let a cat look into a mirror; trouble will soon follow.
2088. "My mother would always run a cat out of the house, if it started to sitting down in the middle of the kitchen floor and looking up and
mewing and making her tail wiggle; sure sign of bad luck."
2089. By stroking the tail of a strange black cat seven times a person becomes lucky.
2090. To step on a cat's tail is unlucky.
2091. Remove a two-inch piece from the tip of a black cat's tail, dry it, and keep this in your left shoe for luck.
2092. One who carries a bone from the left side of a black cat will be lucky.
2093. You may stand in a graveyard and whirl a dead cat round your head three times for luck. Some say this must be done at night.
2094. If you meet a black cat and call it, and the animal comes to you, good luck will be yours.
2095. A black cat found on the road should be kept for luck.
2096. If you meet a black cat coming towards you, good luck is indicated; if going away from you, bad luck.
2097. If a black cat crosses your path from left to right, it signifies good luck; if from right to left, bad luck.
2098. When a black cat runs straight ahead of you as you are walking down a road, notice the direction in which the animal finally leaves the
road: if it veers to the left, you will have bad luck; but if to the right, good luck.
2099. If a black cat starts to cross your path and at the halfway point turns back, bad luck may be expected; but if the animal after some hesitation
continues across your path, good luck.
2100. A black cat crossing your path and then retracing its steps in front of you is a fortunate omen.
2101. The person whose path is crossed by a black cat will be unlucky.
2102. To have a black cat run across your path is a token of seven years of bad luck.
2103. A Friday-born person is not made unlucky by a black cat crossing his path; on the contrary, some say he is made lucky.
2104. As soon as you reach home after a black cat has crossed your path, burn some coffee to avoid bad luck.
2105. Count nine when a black cat goes across your path and the bad luck will be averted.
2106. "I always count ten to keep bad luck away, if I meet a black cat."
2107. "It's an old saying, if a black cat crosses your path, curse it three times while going over. Judge X. [a former Quincy official], when a black
cat ran in front of him, always said [being a prominent church member and having a reputation for piety] Darn you three times."
2108. Say Go to hell three times when a black cat crosses your path and you will not be unlucky.
2109. "I was walking with a woman and a black cat ran in front of us. She
turned and went around the block to keep from having bad luck."
2110. As a prevention of bad luck when a black cat runs across your path, you must return home and begin your trip over again.
2111. "Three years ago a woman was going to my mother's house, and after she started a black cat ran across in front of her. She went back home
and sit down for one-half hour, and then went to my mother's house; said if you do this, you will not have any bad luck."

2112. "I have heard my grandfather say, if a black cat crosses in front of you, stop and wait until the tracks get good and cold before you go over,
to keep from crossing. I myself don't care how cold they get, I would not cross over unless someone else went first."
2113. If a black cat runs in front of you, wait until someone else comes along and then cross the cat's path with that person. Some say this cancels
the bad luck for both of you, others say yours only.
2114. "I know a woman in Marceline that when a black cat runs in front of her she will wait until a man comes along before she will go on. And
if you are a man, wait until a woman comes along."
2115. "When I see a black cat I always turn my back on it until the cat crosses, to keep from having bad luck."
2116. Ward off bad luck, when a cat runs in front of you, by walking backwards until you no longer see the cat.
2117. Any kind of cat crossing your path will cause bad luck, but you can counteract this by walking backwards all the way to your destination
without speaking.
2118. "If a black cat crosses the road, I always turn right around and walk backwards until I get way over the place where the cat passed."
2119. "I always walk backward three steps whenever a black cat runs in front of me."
2120. After a black cat has passed in front of you, make a cross on the ground, move backwards three steps, whirl around on your heel, then
continue your journey, and you will not be unlucky.
2121. The person who walks backwards five steps averts bad luck when a black cat crosses the path.
2122. If a black cat crosses your path, spit and rub your foot through it, then walk backwards five steps, and bad luck will not come to you.
2123. "I always do this if I meet a black cat: step backward six steps, you will break the bad-luck spell."
2124. "Whenever I see a black cat I always turn and walk [backwards] about six steps, then spit and rub my foot through it, to break the jinks."
2125. By walking backwards seven steps, when a black cat crosses your path, bad luck can be avoided.
2126. "My son-in-law if driving and sees a black cat run across the road, he will stop and wait until someone else passes across the road, then he
will go back, back his car about seven steps, before he will cross over the place where the cat went."
2127. To prevent bad luck, go backwards nine steps when your path is crossed by a black cat.
2128. As a method for warding off bad luck caused by a black cat crossing your path, take nine steps backwards over the animal's track.
2129. On having a black cat cross your path, take nine steps backwards, spitting at each step, and bad luck will be kept away.
2130. Ten steps taken backwards wards off bad luck, if a black cat crosses your path.
2131. "Whenever I go with a certain man in a car and a black cat runs across the road, he always backs his car back ten rods to keep from having
bad luck."
2132. To rid yourself of bad luck when a black cat has run in front of you, take ten steps backwards and turn around on your heel.
2133. A black cat running across your path does not cause bad luck, if you whirl around, walk backwards ten steps, and then spit.
2134. Bad luck caused when a black cat crosses your path can be counteracted by walking backwards ten steps and whirling around three times.
2135. The person who takes twelve steps backwards after a black cat has run across the path will not be unlucky.
2136. "If I meet a black cat, I always walk backward thirteen steps to keep from having bad luck. "
2137. "My son-in-law is afraid of a black cat. When he sees one, he will turn and turn around like crazy, to break the spell, until the cat is out of
2138. If a black cat has crossed your path, turning around three times protects you against bad luck.
2139. One who turns around three times and spits when a black cat crosses the path will not encounter bad luck.
2140. In averting bad luck after a black cat goes across your path, whirl around three times and spit on the ground at each whirling. This is said to
be particularly effective against a black cat met on Halloween.
2141. To spit when a black cat runs in front of you is a bad-luck counteractant.
2142. "I always spit on my finger, if we meet a black cat, and throw the spit out the car window, to throw bad luck away."
2143. Whoever spits on or over his two front fingers (the index and middle finger of either hand, usually the right; or, sometimes both index
fingers) when a black cat crosses his path will not be unlucky.
2144. "I never pass a black cat unless I spit three times at the cat to keep from having bad luck. "
2145. "Whenever my son meets a black cat he goes and sits right down and spits ten times to keep bad luck away."
2146. Always spit until the black cat that has crossed your path can no longer be seen and bad luck will not overtake you.
2147. When a black cat passes across your path, bad luck can be prevented by removing your hat and spitting into it.
2148. "I know a Negro man, if he meets a black cat, he will take off his hat, spit in it nine times, then put it back on his head, to keep bad luck
2149. Spit on your shoes as a bad-luck preventive when a black cat crosses your path.
2150. If a black cat crosses your path, you can protect yourself against bad luck by lying on the ground and rubbing your nose in the dust or mud.
2151. Three crosses made on the ground with your left foot breaks a bad-luck spell caused by a black cat crossing your path.
2152. "I have a very good friend that thinks any kind of a cat to walk in front of you is very bad luck. If she just sees a cat on the street, she will
turn around three times and make the sign of the cross each time. I believe she would die, if a cat would run in front of her."
2153. As a protection against bad luck caused by a black cat passing in front of you, chase the animal back across your path.
2154. "If a black cat runs in front of me, I always try to pick it up and throw it over my left shoulder to keep from having bad luck."
2155. The person who catches and keeps the black cat crossing his path will have good luck instead of bad luck.
2156. Catch the black cat that crosses your path and kiss it; this will drive bad luck away and bring you good luck.
2157. "My brother was at the hospital, very sick, not expected to live. My father was on his way to see brother, and a block before he got to the
hospital a black cat run in front of him. He said, 'You damn black cat! I am going to kill you, I am not going to let my son die over a black cat.'
He said he started after the cat, running around the block and up an alley, but he killed the cat. Then he went to the hospital and found my brother
better. He always said he knew my brother would of died if he hadn't of killed the black cat."
2158. The person who looks up to the sky while crossing over the place where a black cat crossed the road will not be unlucky.
2159. If a black cat crosses your path and you find a coin before reaching your destination, you will not have bad luck.
2160. A black cat crossing the path of an automobile means an accident or a wreck before the journey ends: "Several years ago while driving, I
had intended going north on Twelfth Street for the then so-called five-mile drive. Halfway out a black cat crossed directly in front of the car. I
immediately turned back to Locust Street and then up to Twenty-fourth Street, intending to take that road to get to my destination. Again, about
halfway there, another black cat crossed my path. Again I turned around, retraced my way back to Locust, went west to Fifth Street, then north on
Fifth Street to again connect with the five-mile turn. Halfway there, a black cat with a white belly crossed directly in front of me. My [girl] friend
said, 'You will go ahead this time and quit your superstition or I'll never again be seen with you.' I did. I worried all the way. Got there. Back
again safely in town. But on my way home, one-and-a-half blocks from my home, I was hit square in the middle of my Hudson roadster by a

drunken dentist of Quincy. Wrecked my car. Set my companion clear across the street with a torn chest and minor bruises. Completely wrecked
the dentist's car. And to cap the climax, when I took same into court, the dentist had some witness swear he was not drunk or been drinking. This
other witness, who had to be fished out the wreck, was so drunk he could not stand up; and the judge dismissed the case. Neither got nothing. But
I got black cat experience. And how!"
2161. To have a black cat cross your path after midnight is the sign of an accident.
2162. If you start out in an automobile and a black cat crosses the road, expect an accident unless you return home and sit down before starting
out again.
2163. A journey during which a black cat goes across your path will end in a disappointment.
2164. After a black cat has crossed your path in the daytime, sickness may be expected.
2165. A black-and-white cat crossing your path is lucky say some, but others say merely seeing such a cat is unlucky.
2166. The person whose path is crossed by a grey cat will be lucky.
2167. A grey cat running across your path is followed by sorrow.
2168. If a white cat crosses your path, you will have good luck say some or bad luck say others.
2169. A white cat met late at night makes you lucky.
2170. Never let a white cat pass in front of you; there will be sickness in your family.
2171. "I knew an engineer that took his train out one morning and four white cats ran across the track, and a white cat running in front of you is
the sign of a wreck, and before he got to the end of his run the train ran off the track and killed several people."
2172. The bad luck caused by a yellow cat crossing your path can be avoided by turning around and walking backwards all the way to your
2173. If a cat follows you, good luck is following you.
2174. If a black cat follows you in daytime, it means good luck; if at night, bad luck.
2175. The person who is followed by a cat will soon get money.
2176. Some say a cat following you home indicates good luck, but others say bad luck.
2177. A cat that follows you home will bring good luck, provided you do not chase the animal away.
2178. To meet a black cat at your door is fortunate; a white cat, unfortunate.
2179. If on leaving home your cat follows you, you will be unlucky unless you make it go back.
2180. One may steal a cat and take it home for luck.
2181. It is unlucky to let anyone give you a cat.
2182. The person who gives you a cat secretly hates you.
2183. "I was at a dance one night on Halloween night and they were playing pass the black cat, and they passed the cat around, or tried to, and no
one would take the cat, for some people say it is very bad luck to take a cat handed you, so they put the cat out the window for luck."
2184. "My father kept a black cat on his farm all the time for luck, and if anything would happen to it, he would look around until he found
another black cat without a white hair. He thought it very good luck to have a black cat on the place." Black cats without one white hair are
supposed to be rare.
2185. A cat straying to your house brings good luck, provided you keep it; but driving the cat away will bring bad luck. On the contrary: "Never
let a cat come to your house; it is very bad luck. I was working at a sporting house years ago and they would not let a cat light on the place; said it
was very bad luck." This belief is sometimes given as follows: a strange cat prowling about your door is bringing you bad luck.
2186. If a black cat strays to your house and you keep it, the animal will make you lucky; the blacker the cat, the better the luck; but if the cat
ever leaves, bad luck may be expected.
2187. "If a little black kitten come to you, good luck. You know it's an old saying: the younger the kitten, the better the luck. My brother
had diphtheria bad, two different doctors gave him up, they were looking for him to die every minute, when all at once a little black kitten came
to the house, they didn't know where it came from, but my brother started to getting better right after the kitten came, and got well."
2188. If a black cat comes to your house on New Year's Eve at midnight and you happen to open the door and the animal walks in, you will have
good luck all year.
2189. If a white cat comes to your house (and mews at the door say some) and stays and is not driven away, you will be lucky. Sometimes a white
cat coming to your house is considered unlucky.
2190. The significance of a white cat straying to your house is unwelcome company.
2191. It is lucky to have a cat of three colors come to your house.
2192. After a yellow cat has strayed to your house, you may expect money.
2193. To have a neighbor's cat run through your yard early on Monday morning makes you lucky all week.
2194. If a stray cat climbs into your house through a window, bad luck may be expected.
2195. A girl finding a strange cat in her bedroom at night will be lucky.
2196. The woman who finds a strange black cat in her bedroom at night will soon receive money.
2197. Either see that your black cat is in the house before dark or make it stay outside all night, for to let a black cat into the house after dark
causes bad luck.
2198. To keep a new cat from deserting you, bring the animal home blind- folded and immediately throw it on to the middle of the bed.
2199. Rub butter or grease on the four paws of a cat and after the animal has licked this off it will never leave home. Some say the two front
2200. As a method for keeping a cat home, smear butter or grease over all four paws and hold the animal in front of a mirror.
2201. If you stick the forepaws of a cat into cream and then, after the animal licks this off, let it drink the rest of the cream, the cat will not desert
2202. You can make a cat stay home by greasing all four paws and laying a piece of stale bread under a doorstep over which the animal must
2203. After you clip some hair from the tail of a cat and nail this on or under the doorstep, the animal will not wander away. Some say you must
bury the hair under the doorstep.
2204. Hair clipped from a cat's tail and buried under a rock by the kitchen door keeps the animal home.
2205. A person makes a cat remain at home by measuring its tail with a string and putting this under the front door.
2206. Some say stray cats are kept home by letting them look into a mirror; but others say cats always run away from home after looking into a
2207. A cat never leaves home after it has looked into a mirror three times.

2208. Chimney soot is rubbed on the paws of a cat as a prevention against the animal leaving home.
2209. You will not have any trouble in retaining a new cat, if on first getting the animal you chase it around the legs of the kitchen table.
2210. In ridding yourself of a cat, always remember that the animal has many lives; nine according to some, seven according to others.
2211. If you carry a cat away in a sack and drop it, the animal will always find its way home on the ninth day.
2212. To be sure that a cat will not return after you have taken it away, grease its paws with butter before you release the animal.
2213. A cat carried downstream never returns home.
2214. Whoever takes a cat across water will have bad luck.
2215. To lose a cat by killing it causes trouble.
2216. It is very unfortunate to drown a cat, especially a kitten --- because the animal's ghost will haunt you, say some --- but this evil can be
avoided, if you use your left hand when throwing the animal into the water.
2217. Misfortune follows the shooting of a cat; it must be killed by other means.
2218. "Never kill a cat; if you do, you will surely have seven long years of bad luck, hardships and sorrow, even if you never had it before. We
killed a cat just after we were married and we had nothing but bad luck and sorrow the first seven years of our married life. I would not let anyone
kill a cat at our place now for anything."
2219. To kill a cat gives you bad luck for nine years.

DOGS (2220-2319)

2220. Never cut off a pup's tail; always bite the tail off and the wound will not become sore or infected.
2221. As a remedy for bowel trouble in a dog, feed the animal horse-hoof scrapings.
2222. To cure fits in a dog, draw blood from its tail.
2223. A dog that chases its tail has worms.
2224. Dogs with dewclaws ("a vestigial digit ... the inner digit of a dog's fore foot") never go mad.
2225. They say dogs are more likely to go mad in dog days than at any other time.
2226. A dog licking the blood of a dead man will go mad.
2227. If you take a picture of your dog, the animal will soon die.
2228. A dog that sees himself in a looking-glass will not live long.
2229. A dog that sees himself in a looking-glass will always be mean.
2230. You can make a dog savage by feeding him gunpowder.
2231. If you see a dog doing his business, he will not be able to complete the task so long as you have your fingers crossed.
2232. If you see a dog doing his business, he will not be able to complete the task so long as you grasp tightly the index finger of the right hand in
the palm of the left hand.
2233. If you see a dog doing his business, he will not be able to complete the task so long as you keep one finger interlocked with the finger of
someone else.
2234. A dog that groans and whines in his sleep is dreaming.
2235. A dog that stretches himself while asleep is dreaming.
2236. "I was at my sister's one afternoon and a dog was asleep, groaning, and I said, 'Why don't you put a cloth over its head to see what you will
dream?' So she picked up the baby's diaper and put over the dog's head, and that night she dreamt she was a big dog fighting a little dog."
2237. Lay a hat over the head of a sleeping dog and that night you will have his dreams.
2238. Pull a whisker from the lip of a sleeping dog, put it under your pillow, and that night you will dream what the dog dreamed. This can also
be done to a cat.
2239. Dogs that look up into the air while howling never amount to anything.
2240. If a dog howls while looking up into the air, there will be a fire.
2241. A strange dog howling near your house at bed-time means trouble in the family. This is sometimes said of your own dog.
2242. It is unlucky to have a dog howl three times near your house and then stop.
2243. Do not look out the window when you hear a dog howling at midnight; it will bring you bad luck.
2244. The howling of a dog at night indicates bad news.
2245. The family whose dog howls at night can expect sickness.
2246. A howling dog is an omen of a fight in the neighborhood.
2247. Look between the dog's ears when he howls and you will see why he is howling.
2248. To stop the howling of a dog, throw your bootjack out the window.
2249. To stop the howling of a dog, take off your left shoe and lay it upside down on the floor. Some say you must use the right shoe.
2250. To stop the howling of a dog, take off both shoes and lay them upside down on the floor.
2251. To stop the howling of a dog: take off both shoes, lay them upside down on the floor, interchange the shoes --- putting the left where the
right was and the right where the left was --- and then stand on the upturned shoes.
2252. To stop the howling of a dog, take off your left shoe and spit on the sole.
2253. To stop the howling of a dog; take off either shoe, spit on it, and put the shoe on again.
2254. If a dog barks for a long time, someone will soon come to your house.
2255. A strange dog coming to your door and barking is an indication of company; an unknown visitor say some.
2256. The dog that swallows the heart of a weasel will never bark again.
2257. Small dogs rarely bark but usually bite; large dogs usually bark but rarely bite.
2258. If you cut off and bury the tail of a dog that has bitten you, he will neither bite nor bark again.
2259. As a protection against being bitten by a dog, wear a piece of bacon in your shoe.
2260. To keep a dog from biting you, rub a piece of bacon in your armpit and throw him the meat.
2261. If you rub one side of a piece of meat in your armpit and the other side on the sole of your bare foot and feed it to a dog, the animal will not
bite you.
2262. You can protect yourself against a charging dog by tipping your hat to him.
2263. A dog with his tail over his back is friendly; a dog with his tail between his legs is dangerous.
2264. Never step or jump over a dog; it causes you bad luck.
2265. A dog crossing your path brings you bad luck.

2266. A large strange dog met at the beginning of your journey is lucky.
2267. If you meet a friendly dog on the road, you will have good luck; but if the dog growls, bad luck.
2268. The person who meets a black dog will be unlucky. This bad luck can
be averted by returning home.
2269. A white dog seen early in the morning denotes good news from a friend far away.
2270. If you see a dog wiping his behind on the sidewalk, somebody is saying nasty things about you.
2271. If a dog runs between a woman's legs, her husband will soon beat her up.
2272. Two dogs fighting on the street signify a quarrel before night.
2273. Some say it is lucky to have a stray dog follow you home; others say it is unlucky.
2274. Some say it is lucky to have a stray dog come to your house, provided the animal remains; others say it is unlucky, unless you chase the
animal away.
2275. If a strange but friendly dog comes to your house and you feed it, you will soon hear good news.
2276. A strange dog running through your house is an unlucky portent.
2277. If a dog is dissatisfied with the house into which you have recently moved, let him smell some hair cut from the end of his tail and he will
2278. To keep a dog from leaving, cut some hair from his tail and mix it with something he eats.
2279. Your dog will not leave you, if you cut several hairs from the tip of his tail and bury them under the doorstep. This may also be done to
keep a stray dog that comes to your house.
2280. As a method for stealing a dog: cut some hairs from his tail, tie about them a black string, bury this under your doorstep, and the animal
will soon come to your house.
2281. "I remember well, when I was a girl, an old dog came to our farm. My father didn't want it, he kept running it off, and we children wanted
to keep it. So someone said if you cut some of its hair off the end of its tail and spit on it, then bury under the door, it would not leave. So we
thought we would do this so father could not run the dog away, for we wanted it. But we didn't tell him. So we cut the poor dog's tail off, spit on
it and put it under the doorstep, and the dog would not leave. My father tried and tried to run the dog off, but he would not go, when one day he
said, 'I will fix that dog,' and did.' He took it out on the hill and shot it. I cried many a day after that, for I always thought if I had not of cut its tail
off and spit on it and put under the door to make it stay, maybe the dog would have left and got a good home."
2282. A new dog will not leave, if you cut some hairs from the end of his tail, spit on them, bury them under your doorstep, and then spit into the
first food you give him.
2283. If you bore a hole into your doorstep and stuff into it a few hairs from your dog's head and tail, he will never stray from home.
2284. To make a dog stay home, clip some hair from his tail and bury it under a rock.
2285. To make a dog stay home, clip some hair from the end of his tail and bury it under a white rock near the door.
2286. Take some hair from the tail and forehead of your dog, bury it in a can, and the animal will not run away from home.
2287. You can make a stray dog follow you or keep your own dog home by wearing in your shoe some hair from the end of the animal's tail. This
may also be done to a cat.
2288. Always feed a new dog out of one of your old shoes and he will never leave you.
2289. If you wear in your shoe any kind of food (usually a piece of bacon or a pork rind) and give it to a stray dog, the animal will follow you
home and stay.
2290. If you wear a meat rind in your left shoe for three days and feed it to a dog, he will not leave home.
2291. Let a dog eat some scrapings from your heel or the soles of your dirty feet and he will stay home. This may also be done to a cat.
2292. Any article of food warmed in your armpit and fed to a dog will make the animal stay home. This may also be done to a cat.
2293. A dog can be kept home by letting him eat a piece of meat that has been wiped between your sweaty legs.
2294. Dogs fed a boiled dish rag never run away from home.
2295. If you sit down at the table and scrape the corner to your right and give these scrapings to your dog or cat, the animal will never stray from
2296. If you scrape three corners of the table and give these scrapings to your dog or cat, the animal will never stray from home.
2297. Spit into a dog's mouth and he will not run away.
2298. On first bringing a new dog into your house, wipe the dirt from his feet with a clean cloth, bury the cloth under your front doorstep, and the
dog will not leave.
2299. A dog will not wander away, if you make him look into a mirror.
2300. If your dog runs away and you catch him, sprinkle salt on his tail and he will not run away again.
2301. Scratch a dog where he is unable to scratch himself and he will not run away.
2302. To prevent a dog from leaving home, measure the length of his tail with a stick of an equal length and drive the entire stick down into the
ground at your door.
2303. If with a piece of string you measure a dog from the tip of his nose to the end of his tail, break the string so that its length equals the
measurement made, cut off the bushy part of his tail, wrap the measuring string about this hair and bury it under your front doorstep, the animal
will not desert you.
2304. You can bring a lost dog home by whistling three times through the keyhole of an outside door of your house.
2305. A dog's ears turned inside out are a token of company.
2306. After a dog has looked into a mirror, bad luck may be expected.
2307. To have a dog chew a rug is a sign of company.
2308. If a dog lies in the doorway and refuses to move, it means sickness in the house.
2309. If a dog lies in the doorway with his head outside and his body inside the house, someone will leave the family; if with his head inside and
his body outside the house, someone will come into the family.
2310. A dog running to the door again and again is an omen of company.
2311. If a dog rolls on the floor, you may expect company; and some add, the direction in which his tail points while rolling will be the direction
from which the company will arrive.
2312. If a dog rolls on the floor and gets up and shakes himself, you will have company from the direction he faces.
2313. If your dog rolls sunwise, good luck or success is denoted for the family.
2314. It is unlucky to have a dog crawl under the chair on which you are sitting.
2315. A dog that moans while crawling on his belly is a portent of trouble.

2316. The whining of a dog beneath your window portends a misfortune.

2317. If you kill a dog, you will have bad luck; for an indefinite period, seven years, or fourteen years; and if the dog happens to be a bitch with
pups, bad luck the rest of your life.
2318. The person whose dog gets killed should give the next dog the same name for luck. The same thing is said about a cat.
2319. Never bury a dead dog in your yard; it will cause you trouble.


2320. "My husband always put his stock out on a pasture, he wanted to fatten, three days before full moon, so they will always be full and never
We lived on a farm right out from Liberty and that's how we fattened our stock, like cows, hogs or horses."
2321. Scatter ashes in the barn after cleaning it on Ash Wednesday and your stock will not be bothered by lice that year.
2322. To rid your stock of lice, let the animals stand out in the first rain of June.
2323. Your live stock will be healthy, if the stable is covered with cobwebs.
2324. "I had a lot of bad luck with my stock so I got some new mules. And when I put them in the barn I made three crosses over the door, saying
Father, Son and Holy Ghost three times, and had excellent luck with my mules."
2325. "My brother had a barn full of stock and they were all sick. My sister heard him talking about getting a new horse one day, so when he
started for the horse, she didn't tell him, but she got a file and went to the barn and made three crosses in the doorsill where that horse would go
under, and that horse was never sick."
2326. "When we lived out on the farm, my father had lots of horses and cattle, and he always kept a goat running with his stock and we never had
any diseases."
2327. The dunging of a stable after dark is unlucky for the stock.
2328. Always dung the stable between Christmas and New Year's Day so that the stock will not be molested by witches during the year.
2329. You can have healthy cattle by sprinkling your urine in the barn once a week.
2330. If occasionally you sprinkle your urine in the stable, the stock tied there will not break loose.
2331. Never enter a stable during a storm; animals draw lightning. This is why stables are frequently struck by lightning, so they say.
2332. "I know this is so, for one Christmas Eve years ago, when I was living on a farm, I invited some people to my house that did not believe
that animals prayed at midnight on Christmas Eve. And just at twelve o'clock all the horses, cows, pigs, and sheep on the place came up in the
barn lot and got down on their knees and looked up in the sky. They were praying. And those people
believed that animals pray after that."
2333. If you visit the cow shed on New Year's Eve at midnight, you will find the cows on their knees in prayer.
2334. Animals can talk to spirits on Christmas Eve at midnight.
2335. Speak to animals at midnight on New Year's Eve and they will understand you.
2336. The person who helps an animal in misery will be lucky.
2337. Cruelty to an animal brings bad luck.
2338. "When going along the road, everything I see dead I spit to keep away bad luck; like if I see a dead animal, chicken, snake, anything that is
dead." Some add, no matter where you see the dead animal; others require that you spit over your finger or through your fingers.
2339. Do not refuse a reasonable offer for an animal; something will surely happen to it.

STOCK BREEDING (2340-2354)

2340. If the female is covered by the male during the first half of her heat, she will have females; if during the last half, males.
2341. If animals are mated in the light of the moon, the result will be females; if in the dark of the moon, males.
2342. Some say the best time for mating animals to get good stock is the dark of the moon.
2343. The result from mating animals during a full moon is always male.
2344. An early-morning pairing of animals produces females; an afternoon or evening pairing, males.
2345. Small males will sire females; large males will sire males.
2346. The sex of an animal always differs from the sex of the one preceding it; therefore, after the birth of a female, let the mother skip one heat
so that the heat following this omission will yield another female.
2347. The next calf will always be a female, if the afterbirth from the preceding one is buried under an apple tree.
2348. A cow that fails to eat her afterbirth never calves again.
2349. If you burn the afterbirth of a cow or destroy in any way except by burying it, the calf will not live.
2350. As many times as the boar opens and closes his mouth while serving a sow determines the number of pigs in her litter.
2351. Twins and triplets among animals are the result of two or three coverings respectively.
2352. To obtain a spotted colt from a solidly colored mare, lay a wet cloth over that part of her body where the birthmark on the offspring is
desired, and do this just before she accepts the stallion; and conversely, if the mare has any kind of mark, eliminate it in her colt by covering this
with a wet cloth after the stallion's service. Additional spots require extra cloths.
2353. "I knew a man that all of his horses were black, and he put a piece of elder stick twelve inches long in their drinking water, and when his
colts come they were black and white. Very pretty!"
2354. "My father always did this and he never lost a colt: if you have a mare that is going to have a colt, just at nine o'clock in the beginning of
the light of the moon take her out and walk her around; do this for three months before the beginning of each light moon, and the mare will have
an easy time."

SHEEP (2355-2360)

2355. If sheep are sheared on the increase of the moon, the wool will be better and stronger.
2356. Shear your sheep after the first cold rain in May to get more wool.
2357. You can secure a larger amount of wool by shearing your sheep on May 24, 25, or 27.
2358. When a lamb is killed accidentally, cut out and bury the heart in your yard for luck.

2359. It is lucky to meet a flock of sheep.

2360. The person who passes through a flock of sheep on the road will have bad luck.

HOGS (2361-2399)

2361. If you seed a hog as the moon increases, the wound will swell; but if as the moon decreases, it will not swell.
2362. Never bore a hog in the sign of the head (Aries); the animal will not live.
2363. A hog altered in the sign of the heart (Leo) will die.
2364. The sign of the bowels (Virgo) is a bad time for fixing a hog; you will kill the animal.
2365. The person who marks a hog in the sign of the secrets, privates, private parts, or sex organ --- all of these meaning Scorpio --- kills the
animal; however, this sign is occasionally considered the best time for marking. Steers and geldings are usually made in this sign.
2366. Below the waist (below Virgo? Libra ? Scorpio? ) is the proper sign during which to cut a hog.
2367. Hogs should be castrated when the sign is between the knee (Capricornus) and the ankle (just above Pisces). This is occasionally the time
for castrating colts.
2368. Always unsex a hog in the sign of the feet (Pisces), for this keeps the swelling down and drives the fever out through the animal's feet.
2369. Wean a hog in the sign of Leo and it will squeal all the time.
2370. By weaning pigs on the full moon you make them thrive.
2371. Pigs can see the wind.
2372. You will be able to see the wind, if you suck the tit of a sow with pigs.
2373. If you see a sway-backed hog, you will know that some child sat upon it when the animal was small.
2374. A hog cannot swim; the front legs are so short they will cut the animal's throat.
2375. "Years ago when I was about fourteen, a man out here by Clayton said to me, 'If you can lift one of those pigs out of the pen without
squealing, I will give it to you.' 'Do you mean that?' 'Sure!' He didn't know I was part Indian and that is their old saying: 'If you lift a pig out of a
pen by the tail, it will not squeal.' And I lifted the pig right up over the pen by the tail and it didn't squeal. I got the pig and we fatten it. In the
fall, mother bought me a new dress and some other things with the money."
2376. If the tail of a pig curls up, the animal is healthy.
2377. Healthy pigs carry their tails bent to the right side.
2378. Hogs that eat chickens will never grow fat, no matter how much you feed them.
2379. To break a hog from the habit of eating chickens, kill a crow and throw it into the pen.
2380. "If your hogs have cholera, put chamber lye in the slop. When we were small, our folks would make us wet in the chamber all the time and
put all of that chamber lye in the slop barrel to make the hogs healthy."
2381. Worms in hogs can be killed by pouring human urine into the slop.
2382. Butcher hogs in the sign of the head (Aries) and you will secure good meat.
2383. If hogs are killed when the sign is between the head (Aries) and legs (Aquarius), the meat will shrink and have a bad taste.
2384. "When you see bacon all curling up when frying it, the hog was stuck wrong when in killing. If you want bacon to stay smooth and not
curl, stick in the heart (Leo); if you stick in the shoulder (Cancer?), it will all curl up. And the same way in boiling bacon: if stuck in the shoulder,
it will all swindle away."
2385. For good meat, hogs should be butchered in the sign of neck (Taurus) during the increase of the moon.
2386. Most believers say the raw meat from a hog slaughtered on the light of the moon becomes withered or flabby, or when in the skillet it curls
up and turns to grease; but some say the raw meat fills out with the fulling moon, or swells when in the skillet. In other words, the dark of the
moon is the best time for slaughtering hogs.
2387. Most believers say meat from a hog slaughtered in the dark of the moon will not shrivel, but some say it will waste away with the wasting
moon --- turn to lard.
2388. Meat from a hog slaughtered during the full moon will not dry out when raw or shrink when in the skillet because the bones are filled with
2389. Good meat is obtained by butchering a female hog in the light of the moon and a male hog in the dark of the moon.
2390. "My father was one of those old Germans and he always salted his meat in the dark of the moon so it would keep; said in the light of the
moon it would spoil."
2391. The meat of a red hog turns strong sooner than the meat of a black or white hog.
2392. Do not whirl a broom around on its handle; all your hogs will die.
2393. Farmers who have hairy arms are good hog-raisers.
2394. A farmer with a hairy chest will be successful in raising hogs.
2395. To meet a drove of hogs on the road is unlucky.
2396. If a person going somewhere to sell something meets a drove of hogs, he will be unsuccessful in selling it.
2397. A hog met while you are taking a long journey brings bad luck.
2398. The gift of a pig to anyone causes you bad luck, unless you accept a piece of money in exchange.
2399. It is lucky to be given a pig.

COWS (2400-2478)

2400. A calf weaned in the sign of the head (Aries) will bawl incessantly. Similarly, a colt weaned in this sign will be fretful.
2401. Between the signs of the top of the head (the highest point of Aries) and the shoulder (Cancer?) is a good time to wean a calf.
2402. A suitable weaning-time for calves is while the sign of the shoulder (Cancer?) goes down.
2403. The farmer who weans a calf during the sign of the heart (Leo) will make it, the cow, or both, fret. The same thing is said of a colt and
2404. Always wean a calf or a colt before the up-sign reaches the heart (Leo) and you will not have any trouble with the animal.
2405. Neither calf nor cow will moo for each other, if the owner separates them in the sign of the thigh (Sagittarius). Mare and colt should be
separated at this time.
2406. Wean a calf in the sign of the knee (Capricornus) and the animal will thrive.
2407. If you wean a calf while the sign is below the knee (Capricornus), it prevents the cow from mooing.

2408. A calf taken from the cow during the sign of the feet (Pisces) is never missed by the cow. Take a colt from the mare at this time.
2409. Some say the weaning of a calf or colt should begin anytime during the dark of the moon; others say the light of the moon.
2410. Just before the moon becomes new is considered an excellent time to begin the weaning of a calf or colt.
2411. To prevent fretting or to get large animals, calves or colts must be weaned on the third day before full moon.
2412. Any of the three days preceding a full moon is a proper time to begin the weaning of calves or colts.
2413. Calf or colt secluded from the cow or mare on the full moon will not lose weight.
2414. A cow deprived of her calf on Sunday never bawls.
2415. Deprive a cow of her calf on Sunday morning as the moon waxes and you will not be bothered with either animal.
2416. The best time for weaning late calves is the first five days in September.
2417. On selling a calf you must clip two inches from the end of its tail so that the cow will not bawl.
2418. A cow frets at the purchase of her calf, unless you cut off the calf's tail tip and lay this on the cow's back.
2419. Immediately before the sale of a calf, tack a piece of its tail to the barn door as a precaution against bawling by the cow.
2420. A farmer said he wanted to buy a calf years ago, but the owner refused to sell unless the animal was removed backwards from its mother.
So the cow and calf were placed in the stable, and the buyer, holding the calf by the tail, pulled it away backwards from the mother until neither
cow nor calf could see each other.
2421. Cows do not bawl, if after their calves are sold you load the latter backwards into the wagon that is to carry them away.
2422. Do not name a newborn calf; the animal will die.
2423. Twin calves of the same sex should be kept for luck, but those of a different sex should be sold or killed.
2424. Always feed a cow's milk to the hogs on the first three days after she has calved. On the contrary, this first milk, called beestings, is
sometimes said to be "full of fever" and poisonous for all animals except calves.
2425. The first time a cow is ever milked, some of the milk should be squirted to the ground for luck; the last time a cow is milked before she
goes dry, some of the milked should be squirted to the ground for luck.
2426. If a cow is milked and any of the milk accidentally falls on to the ground, it dries her up; therefore, in drying up a cow intentionally, squirt
some of the milk to the ground four or five times.
2427. A cow that is not milked at the same time each day will go dry.
2428. Unless you wash your hands after milking a cow, you will turn her dry.
2429. Cows can be dried up by milking them for the last time on Sunday.
2430. Let the final milking of a cow be on Sunday (some specify Sunday morning) so that she will calf during daylight.
2431. Milk a cow for the last time on Friday morning and she will calf in the daytime.
2432. If the afterbirth is eaten by the cow, do not expect much milk until the birth of her next calf.
2433. Cream from a cow that eats her afterbirth does not churn into butter.
2434. Whenever a cow begins to lose her milk, give her some of it each morning before she is fed and the milk will soon return.
2435. If a man milks a heifer for the first time, she will never kick backwards when milked.
2436. "We had an old red-and-white cow and she would always step over the milk bucket when we were milking, and nothing but milkweeds
would grow on that spot."
2437. It is unlucky to pour milk over the bail of the milk bucket.
2438. Lightning and thunder sours milk.
2439. "If a cow gets its tail cut and the sun shines in her rear end, it will give sour milk."
2440. To prevent bloody milk in a cow, steal a dirty dish rag and rub it over her bag and bury the rag.
2441. You can cure a cow that gives bloody milk by milking her through your wedding ring.
2442. Bloody milk will be given by a cow that steps on a toad.
2443. Persons with warts on their hands must not milk a cow, for it makes the milk bloody.
2444. If the full moon is avoided as a starting-time for fall or winter feeding, and if the cows are turned out in the dark of the moon to begin their
spring or summer pasturage, the milk will not taste like the food they eat.
2445. As a remedy for clogged mammary ducts in a cow's bag (an ailment called caked bag), grease the bag with strong butter at each
milking-time on three successive days.
2446. "I knew a man that had a cow and she got a caked bag, and he put cow manure all over her bag and it help her."
2447. Milk fever (a caked bag) in a cow is cured by letting her chew on a dirty dish rag.
2448. To cure milk fever in a cow, a woman must lift up her dress and wipe the bag with her petticoat.
2449. "Our cow had a calf and its bag was just full of fever, so all I did was to turn my petticoat over my right hand and rub her bag three times,
and she got well right away." This will also cure the feverish bag of a mare.
2450. "Our cow had a caked breast years ago. We were all down by the cow when a neighbor man said to my mother, 'Come over here behind the
barn.' She went with him. When she got there he said, 'Take off that apron, rub it over your cow's breast, then bury the apron right away; the
dirtier the apron, the better.' She did. And next morning the cow was all right."
2451. If you pick up a rock (a white one say some), rub over a cow's caked bag that side of the rock which touched the ground, replace the rock as
you found it, the ailment will be cured.
2452. Water from the tub in which a blacksmith cools hot iron is a good wash for the sore udders of a cow.
2453. "My mother had a cow about seventy years ago with a bad caked bag. She took sow bugs, some corn meal, and mashed them all up
together and made a poultice of it; brought the cow right out."
2454. "Our cow's bag was just full of warts; mother said it was hard to milk her. So she tied a knot in a string for every wart, then bury it under a
board without looking at the board any more, and the cow lost her warts."
2455. If a cow licks herself frequently, she is healthy; if infrequently, unhealthy or actually sick.
2456. In curing a costive cow, cut a bar of soap into five pieces, boil them in a pint of milk, and administer the same dose twice say some but
thrice say others.
2457. As a treatment for loose bowels in a calf, tie a leather thong around its tail as near as possible to the rump.
2458. Feed a greasy dish rag to a cow and she will recover her lost cud. This feeding is usually done by wrapping the rag around a stick and
forcing the rag down her throat. As soon as she recovers her cud, she will spit out the false one. The cud is merely a portion of food brought up
into the mouth from the first stomach in order to be chewed a second time, but some of the old-time farmers thought the cud was an organ of the
cow's digestive system, something that looked like a small sack. And old farmer said he once found a dried cud that a cow had lost.

2459. "We had an old red cow. She lost her cud. We thought she was going to die. We made her a cud out of an old dish rag, lard, bacon rind,
salt, and some soot out of the cookstove, and she got all right."
2460. Indigestion in a cow is cured by feeding her a stolen dish rag.
2461. To bring back a cow's lost cud, make her swallow a menstrual cloth.
2462. Pink-eye in a cow will disappear after you have rubbed her bag with some of her milk.
2463. If a cow has eaten too much and is swollen up --- an ailment frequently called founders or flounders (founder) --- she can be cured by
feeding her some of your finger-nail scrapings on a piece of bread.
2464. Tie up a shovelful of human soil in a rag and stuff it inside the mouth of a cow that has bloated up from eating too much white clover. This
will make the gas leave her stomach and she will become well.
2465. Salt is placed in each ear of a cow to rid her of indigestion.
2466. You treat hollow horn in a cow by boring a hole with a gimmet just behind the hair at the roots of both horns to draw blood. Unless this is
done, the disease, or rather the worm causing it, will enter the brain and kill her.
2467. To free a cow from hollow horn, cut a gash in her tail, fill the wound with salt (salt and pepper say some), and sew it up.
2468. Wolf or hollow tail or wolf tail, a cow disease in which the tail begins to rot, is said to be caused by a yellow worm, with a big head,
about three-fourths of an inch long. This parasite gradually works its way up the tail, through the body, and into the brain, thus killing the animal.
The symptoms of the disease are an aenemic cow and a tail hanging limp "like a dish rag." One of three treatments may be used: cut the end of
the tail until it bleeds; split the tail at the tip; and make a hole four inches from the tip of the tail, filling it with soot or salt and pepper.
2469. "Our calf got cut real bad and was bleeding. We did everything we could, when an old Swedish man that was working on a farm next to us
said, 'Tie a wire around its tail real hard.' We did, and the calf stopped bleeding."
2470. If you butcher beef in the dark of the moon, the blood will turn black and darken the meat; if in the light of the moon, the blood will
not turn black and darken the meat.
2471. The flesh of a cow killed when excited or angry becomes tough.
2472. You will never kill an excited or angry cow with the first shot.
2473. If you kill a cow in heat and use her hide for making shoes, your feet will burn all the time. This burning was rather common in days when
socks were not always worn, and the leather of the old hand-made shoes, unlined with cloth as they are today, caused a greater friction against the
bare feet. A few drops of whiskey in each shoe eased the pain, so they say. A Civil-War veteran said the soldiers generally used this device.
Another device, when these old-fashioned shoes became stiff, was to fill them with navy beans and water overnight; the swelling beans were
supposed to soften the shoes.
2474. "I let my fire go out once in the winter and my only cow died that week."
2475. "Years ago I worked for a Southern lady and she said if you took the hoe through the house, you would lose your cow before the year is
2476. Always bury a dead cow under a mulberry tree to keep any of the others from dying.
2477. If a cow starts to chase you, fold your thumbs over the palms of your hands and close your fists tightly so that she will not harm you.
2478. The significance of a cow getting into the house is bad luck.

HORSES AND MULES (2479-2582)

2479. In the sign of the feet (Pisces) during the dark of the moon is the time to wean a colt.
2480. "A man had a fine horse. He said he would give anyone twenty dollars that would stop the horse from bleeding. My sister counted fifty
backwards and got the twenty dollars for saving his horse."
2481. Profuse bleeding in a horse is stopped by boring a hole into a tree, putting in it some of the blood, and plugging up the hole with a wooden
2482. If a horse cuts himself on a barbed-wire fence, a piece of bacon should be rubbed over the wire to heal the wound.
2483. As a remedy for checking the flow of blood from a cut on a horse, apply a mixture of cobwebs and soot.
2484. Bind cow manure on the wound when a horse gets scratched on a barbed- wire fence.
2485. To check the bleeding of a wound caused by the horse gashing himself on a barbed-wire fence, burn some scrapings from his hoof and use
as a poultice.
2486. Mud taken from a place where cattle stand is a good ointment for wire-fence cuts on horses.
2487. "Several months ago a horse went by my house and the horse stepped on a nail. I ran out and helped the man take the nail out, took it right
in the house, and put it in the fire. The man was so thankful; said it would save the horse."
2488. If a horse steps on a nail, lockjaw can be averted by hanging the nail over the barn door.
2489. The nail that a horse runs into his foot must be driven high up into the wall of your house, to guard against lameness.
2490. A horse will neither go lame nor get blood poisoning, provided you pull out the nail that he has stepped on and drive it into a piece of wood
or an old rotten log.
2491. Blood poisoning attacks a horse that steps on a nail, unless you remove the nail immediately and stick it into lard.
2492. The wound caused by a horse stepping on a nail will not become infected, if the nail is removed and carried in your pocket.
2493. As a treatment for lockjaw in a horse, stuff a menstrual cloth up under his lip.
2494. Loose bowels in a colt is cured by tying a string tightly around its tail as near as possible to the rump.
2495. "My horse had a bad carbuncle on its back, and I made a poultice of the cow droppings and put on, and it broke it right up."
2496. Tea made from chicken dung (the white part only say some) is administered to horses with colic.
2497. "We had a horse down in the Bottom that would get the colic every now and then, and that was all my father done, was: to get a black
chicken, kill it and feed the entrails of the chicken to the horse, and it would get well right away."
2498. If a horse has colic, say In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, as you walk under his belly, and, without straightening up or
turning around, retrace your steps backwards to the same words, then stand up for the Amen, and the disease will be gone.
2499. The warm water in which a menstrual cloth has been soaked is given to horses with colic.
2500. For colic in a horse, let him drink some brine off a salted mackerel.
2501. "My father years ago had a blacksmith shop out in the country, and the farmers would come for miles and get a jug of that slack water
when their horses would have the colic."
2502. To break a horse from cribbing, rub his jaws with a bone every day at sunset.
2503. Distemper is cured by burning chicken feathers and letting the horse inhale the smoke.

2504. "When you kill your hogs, always save the toe-nails and hairs around the feet of the hog; put them in a sack to dry. If your horse gets the
distemper, put some of this on some coals and let the horses smell it, will cure him of distemper."
2505. Treat distemper in a horse by feeding him a hornet nest.
2506. If a hornet nest is burned and the horse inhales the fumes, he will lose his distemper.
2507. As a remedy for distemper, burn old shoes and make the horse breathe in the smoke.
2508. The washing of a horse's fislow (fistula) every morning with a greasy dish rag cures it.
2509. Founder in a horse is treated by giving him some pubic hair taken from three different persons.
2510. If a horse has founder, tie him in a pond during the day so that he stands with mud and water up to his knees. Do this for seven days and all
inflammation will leave his feet.
2511. You rid a horse of heaves by mixing some saltpetre with his oats in the dark of the moon.
2512. A broken-winded horse (a horse with heaves) becomes well, if given water in which a blacksmith cools hot iron.
2513. Rain on the first of May kills lice on a horse.
2514. To free the leg of a horse from a ringbone, drill or punch a hole through each end of a flat strip of lead so that these two holes can be
threaded with a piece of copper wire; then, having bent the leaden bandage over the ringbone, fasten it there by wrapping the wire three times
around the horse's leg.
2515. "If a horse has a bad bad sore, take jimson-weed leaves and put them in a can, then urinate on them, then apply that to the sore, will heal it.
My husband kept a can of the jimson-weed leaves in the barn all the time to apply on any sore a horse would get."
2516. Pulverize some white dung from a chicken and sprinkle this powder into the sore eyes of a horse.
2517. Liniment for a horse's sore shoulder is prepared by filling a bottle half-full of piss ants (large black ants), covering them with alcohol,
adding rain-water, and letting the liquid stand seven days in the hot sun.
2518. An opossum skin should be placed under the collar of a horse that has a sore shoulder or neck.
2519. In ridding a horse of sweeny, tie a live frog or toad (some say it must be split open) on his withers.
2520. "If a horse has sweeny, take a hair out of the horse's tail, then bore a hole in a young tree that grows real fast, put the hair in that hole; and
as soon as the bark grows over that hole, the sweeny will be gone. That is an old remedy of my uncle. He had a lot of horses and this is what he
did for sweeny."
2521. "If a horse has a swollen joint, take and put worms in a bottle and let stand in the sun until they turn to oil, then rub that oil on the
swollen part, rubbing down so the soreness will go in the ground."
2522. Remove a wart from a horse by rubbing it with an old bone while you say, In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, and then bury
the bone.
2523. Warts are removed from a horse, if they are rubbed with an ointment made by soaking potato bugs in coal oil.
2524. If you see a horse rolling on the ground, count the number of times he rolls over completely from side to side and estimate his value at
one- hundred dollars for each roll. Some say the same thing about a mule; further, that a mule, failing to turn over, is worth less than fifty dollars.
2525. To discover the age of a horse: jerk a hair from his mane, on this tie a gold or a wedding ring, hold it so that the ring, when suspended in
a glass partly filled with water, can swing freely, and as many times as the ring strikes against the glass will reveal the number of his years.
Sometimes a hair from the tail is substituted for that of the mane.
2526. Horse buyers should heed this advice:
"One white foot, buy him,
If two, try him,
If three, wait and see,
If four, let him be. "
2527. This advice is given to a horse buyer:
"If it has one white foot, buy him.
If two white feet, try him.
If three white feet, look for trouble.
And if four white feet do not buy him."
2528. Do not buy a horse without considering this advice:
"If he has one white foot, buy him,
If two, try him,
Three, deny him,
Four white feet and a white nose,
Take off his hide and throw it to the crows."
2529. Let the person buying a horse consider this advice:
"One white foot, buy the horse.
Two white feet, give it to your wife.
Three white feet, look it over close.
Four white feet, feed it to the crows."
2530. A horse with one white foot is always weak in it; and if he goes lame, it will be that foot.
2531. "If a horse has a left-hind white foot, he is very tricky; can learn to do anything, like opening a gate."
2532. One white foot in a horse is lucky, but three white feet are luckier.
2533. Horses having four white feet bring good luck.
2534. Never purchase a horse that shows the white of his eyes; you will not be able to do anything with him.
2535. It is unlucky for the seller of a horse to watch him led away from the stabIe.
2536. The person who sells a horse that is going far away should back him into the wagon so that the animal will not lose weight on the journey.
2537. If you are asked to name a horse, you will become lucky by naming the animal.
2538. Do not change the name of a horse; the animal will soon die.
2539. Keep a black cat near horses for luck.
2540. Sixteen years of bad luck follow the killing of a mule.
2541. Whoever walks under the head of a horse will be unlucky.
2542. To have horses turn back towards the pasture when driving them home means sickness in the family.
2543. Never use a piece of new harness when breaking in a young horse; if you do, the animal will be fretful and difficult to train.

2544. The rider who puts his hand up on the right ear of the horse before mounting him is never thrown.
2545. "A man told me that whenever he didn't do this he always had bad luck: if a man is getting ready to drive a team, after he hitches up and is
ready to start, let him go to the horse's head and pat them so he will have good luck that day."
2546. "I have tried this and they always go on: if a horse balks, tie some of the hair out of its tail to the singletree and he will move on.
2547. You can make a balky horse go forward by picking up some dirt from the road and putting it in his ear or mouth.
2548. "It is very bad luck to drive a team of horses all-a-way around your own house was one of my grandfather's sayings."
2549. To drive or ride a white horse through muddy water is very unlucky.
2550. Some say it is lucky to see or to meet a white horse; others say it is unlucky.
2551. Cross your fingers to avoid bad luck when you pass a white horse.
2552. The person who sees a white horse can avert bad luck by holding up the index and middle fingers of his right hand and spitting between
2553. On seeing a white horse, you may spit over your left little finger for luck.
2554. Anyone seeing a white horse may spit at it two times for luck.
2555 You become lucky by stamping a white horse.
2556 If you meet a white horse, say Zip and it will cause you good luck.
2557 Those who meet a white horse will be lucky, provided they say Lippety, lippety, white horse, when you have good luck, bring it to me.
2558 Always spit over your little finger when you meet a white horse and say:
"White horse, white horse, ding-a-ling-a-ling;
Wherever I go, I will find something "
2559. "I always did this when a girl. If you see a white horse say, Lookey! Lookey! White horse! Wet your finger and stamp it in the palm of
your hand three times. Do this every time you see a white horse until you get one-hundred horses and you will find something nice."
2560. Each time you stamp a white horse you add a year to your life.
2561. To see a white horse means you will get a buggy ride.
2562. A person who on his way to transact some business meets a white horse will be successful.
2563. Two white horses met on the road are an omen of good luck.
2564. Hold your fingers crossed while passing two white horses and receive money.
2565. Three white horses met on the same day make you lucky.
2566. It is lucky for a red-headed woman to meet a white horse.
2567. A red-haired woman should always drive a white horse for luck.
2568. If you meet a white horse, you will soon see a red-haired woman; and contrariwise, if you meet a red-haired woman, you will soon see a
white horse.
2569. If you meet a white horse, you will not only soon see a red-haired woman but also soon have good luck.
2570. If you meet a red-haired woman and fail to see a white horse before reaching home, bad luck may be expected.
2571. If you meet a red-haired woman and fail to see a white horse, you will have an accident that day.
2572. To meet a white horse and a red-haired girl at the same moment is a lucky token.
2573. You will meet a red-haired girl after you have met three white horses.
2574. The traveler who meets a white mule will soon meet a red-haired Negro.
2575. Look over your left shoulder when you pass a white horse and you will see the devil.
2576. After you have met a grey horse you will receive a letter.
2577. Good luck comes from stamping a grey horse.
2578. A white mule should be stamped ten times for luck.
2579. Stamp one-hundred-and-fifty grey mules for luck.
2580. The person counting one-hundred-and-fifty mules soon finds something.
2581. If a person stamps one-hundred white horses and then a white mule money will be found the morning after the white mule was stamped.
2582. Persons passing a drove of horses on the road will be lucky.


WHO WILL HAVE A BABY (2583-2623)

2583. The first married woman to see a recently born baby will have the next child.
2584. "I have heard my grandmother say, if a woman goes to see a new baby for the first time, she must never hold that baby in her arms, for if
she does she will soon have a baby. It is all right to hold it the second time, but never the first unless she wants one too."
2585. The woman who holds a new baby before it is three weeks old will soon get one.
2586. As a matter of precaution when entering the room of a new mother for the first time, a woman visitor should make the sign of the cross to
keep from having a baby.
2587. The first house at which a mother stops when taking her baby out for the first time will be the next place to have a baby.
2588. "I was living upstairs and a woman that was living downstairs had been married over five years and didn't have any children and wanted
one. When my baby came she wanted me to put it on her bed first. So the first time I took it out I carried it up in the attic so my child would have
luck all through life, then carried it downstairs and put it on her bed. I told her I took it up to the attic first so my baby wouldn't have bad luck
through life. Well, the truth is she had a baby before the year was out."
2589. Some say the preceding rite --- laying a baby on a bed to bring another child — will be ineffective, unless this is done before the infant is
2590. If a mother lays her baby on a bed and the baby wets that bed, she may expect another child soon.
2591. A mother while visiting should not lay her baby on a table (the center of the table say some); she will give that house a baby.
2592. A baby throwing up milk is a sign the mother is pregnant.
2593. A woman who is nursing a baby can discover whether she has become preganant again: if she boils some of her milk and it curdles,
pregnancy has begun.
2594. If a mother keeps a baby's first clothes, she will never have another child.
2595. If outgrown baby clothes are given away, the mother will soon need them again.
2596. If a baby dies and its clothes are given away, the mother will soon be pregnant.

2597. If a mother leaves a diaper where she has been visiting with her baby, there will soon be a birth at that house; hence the sayings: "Don't
leave a diaper here", when the hostess does not desire a child, and "Somebody left a diaper", after a child has been born. Some say the diaper
must be soiled, others say it must be left under a bed.
2598. Not so common as the preceding belief is the one that the mother who leaves a diaper in the house where she is visiting with her baby will
soon return for it; need it for another baby.
2599. One of the two women who make a bed together will have a baby before the end of the year.
2600. A wife sleeping with her head to the south will soon become pregnant.
2601. A husband and wife who let someone sleep between them will soon have a baby.
2602. A husband laying his pants on the bed or hanging them on a bedpost will make his wife pregnant. Some say this is true only when done
2603. Some say a husband putting his pants on the foot of the bed will give his wife a baby, others say the head of the bed.
2604. It is an omen of a baby soon for the woman who lays her coat or hat on a strange bed.
2605. "Grandmother said if a woman goes to a house and puts her hat and coat on the bed where a newborn baby is lying, she will soon have a
2606. When a bird flies into a house (through a window say some), it signifies a birth in the family before the end of the year.
2607. If a woman nursing a baby drops her broom and steps over it, she may look for a new baby soon. Some say this omen may be true of a
woman who is not nursing a baby.
2608. "An old saying of my grandmother's was: if you drop your dirty dish rag, you will soon hear of a birth."
2609. To burn bean soup indicates someone in the family is pregnant.
2610. "When I was young, whenever my bread or cake cracked open in the middle, I always was in a family way. It never failed." Some say the
cracking open is not necessary; a raising-up more than usual in the center is sufficient.
2611. A birth in the house is foretold by a dog that looks down to the ground while howling.
2612. If you see a frog early in the spring before frogs are supposed to appear, there will soon be a birth in your family.
2613. The itching of a woman's loins is an indication of a birth.
2614. "If there are three women sitting in a room and all three are menstruating, it is the sign that one of them will be pregnant before the year is
out. I was sitting in a room with two ladies and all three of us were menstruating. I laughed and said, 'It won't be me being pregnant, for I
have been married eighteen years and have no children.' They had the laugh on me, for before the year was out I was pregnant and the only child I
have was born."
2615. To find a baby's pacifier means an approaching birth in the family.
2616. "Every time whenever I forget and walk around the house with one shoe on and one off I always get a baby."
2617. "If you drop a spoon,
Sign of a new baby soon."
2618. After sugar has been spilled in the house, a birth in the family may be expected.
2619. A bright star denotes an approaching birth.
2620. A shooting star shows a birth has just occurred.
2621. The woman who sees a falling star will soon have a baby.
2622. If while standing you see a star fall and it falls to your right, a birth is signified; if to your left, a death.
2623. The man who begins to sit on a stool all the time will soon become a father.


2624. The number of knots or lumps on the navel cord of the first baby reveals how many children will be born to the mother.
2625. "They say when a baby just starts to walk, the amount of steps it just takes is the amount of children you will have, unless they stumble
before they take the first step, then there will be no more children in the family. I have a baby six months old and I am praying it will stumble
before it takes its first step to keep from having any more."
2626. "This June I was down in Marblehead on Sunday. All the girls at the house were eating the first apple in June and counting the seeds to
see how many children they would have."
2627. If a woman while walking through the woods finds a bird nest, the number of eggs in the nest will indicate how many children to expect.
Some say this must occur on the woman's first walk through the woods after her marriage.
2628. If a woman on a trip to the country counts the bridges she crosses,
that will be the number of her children. According to some this will be true
only of the woman's first journey into the country after her marriage.
2629. Blow a dandelion seed-ball and the number of seed left will denote
how many children you are going to have.
2630. The woman who is always getting the sides of her dress wet will raise a large family.
2631. Marry on the increase of the moon and your family will be large; the more the moon increases after your marriage, the larger your family.
2632. The poorer the man, the larger his family.
2633. A girl can discover how many children she will have by drinking tea and throwing away the leaves; after three days the number of leaves
found will be the number of her children.
2634. It is unlucky to have an uneven number of children.
2635. Count the veins branching out from the main vein in your wrist and that will be the number of children you are going to have.
2636. Let a bride on her wedding-night throw a piece of wedding-cake outdoors and next morning watch how many birds eat the cake; the
number of birds will be the number of her children.
2637. The number of dresses a bride wears on her wedding-day will be the number of her children.
2638. To learn the number of your future children, tie a wedding ring to a string and lower it into a glass tumbler and ask, "How many children
shall I have?" The ring will answer by swinging to and fro against the sides of the glass, and each distinct strike will mean one child.
2639. How many wrinkles you have in your forehead, so many will be your children. Some say you must frown and count the wrinkles.



2640. There are twins in every third generation of the family.

2641. A girl who is twin to a boy never has any children.
2642. If the bride and groom attend a motion picture show during the three days following their marriage, they will soon have twins.
2643. Brides going to the theatre on the day they are married will conceive twins within three days.
2644. To swim on her bridal day will give the bride twins.
2645. "When I was first married I went swimming in the first three months I was pregnant. An old Irish woman told me to keep out of the water;
said if you go swimming the first three months when you are pregnant, you will have twins. I laugh and said, 'That's only an old saying,' and went
in. I got the twins."
2646. A red streak running down the middle of a woman's stomach during pregnancy is a token of twins.
2647. If a man and his wife couple twice at the time of conception, twins will be produced; if three times, triplets.
2648. Women who become pregnant during the sign of the Twins give birth to twins.
2649. "About fifty-five years ago there were four girls walking through an orchard and they found a twin apple, and they cut it in four pieces and
each girl eat her piece. And as time went on, each one of those girls had twins." The eating of a twin berry, fruit, nut or vegetable is said to result
in twins; usually only for one person.
2650. The discovery of a twin ear of corn by a woman while shucking foretells twins at her next delivery.
2651. A woman who cracks an egg and finds two yolks will soon be the mother of twins.
2652. "My mother would never let me eat an egg with two yolks; said I would have twins if I did."
2653. If a woman while going along a country road sees two billy goats, she can by naming each goat soon have twins.
2654. The first week after marriage a woman should never go to her mother-in-law's house; such a visit will bring twins.
2655. They say a woman who visits a house where there are newborn twins and picks them up will be married in less than a year.
2656. "I knew a woman right over here near Fifteen and Jefferson that had a baby with a bump on its head, and she took her baby to twin girls
and let each one blow their breath over the bump twice backward and forward, and it went away. This is an old remedy that came over from
2657. Some say Sunday-born twins will always be lucky, others say they cause good luck in the family.
2658. It is lucky to meet twins; particularly so for a colored person who meets white twins, and especially when they are a boy and girl.
2659. An unusual number of twins born in a community is a sign of war.
2660. Triplets met anywhere are a good omen.


2661. Boys are had more frequently by youthful than by elderly parents.
2662. A woman whose right ovary has been removed will bear females; left ovary, males.
2663. The majority of a woman's children will be opposite in sex to the majority of her mother's children.
2664. Girls who were the first-born in their families may look for a son as the first child.
2665. First and last child always belong to the same sex.
2666. If a newborn baby has creases of an equal length behind its knees, the next child will have the same sex; if unequal, a different sex.
2667. To find wrinkles on the upper part of a newborn baby's body means the opposite sex for the child that follows.
2668. If the first word spoken by a baby is ma or mama, expect a girl as the following child; if da, dada, pa or papa, a boy.
2669. If at the time of copulation a wife is sexually stronger than her husband, a daughter will be born; if the husband, a son.
2670. If in coitus the wife's passion surpasses her husband's, a boy will be conceived; if the husband's passion surpasses his wife's, a girl.
Sometimes these interpretations are reversed.
2671. If during sexual union a woman lies on top of a man, she will give birth to a boy; if beneath a man, a girl.
2672. If after insemination a woman rests on her right side, she will beget a female; if on her left side, a male.
2673. If a woman conceives at the beginning of menstruation, a girl may be expected; if at the end, a boy. These meanings are occasionally
2674. If conception comes near the beginning of the non-menstrual period, a girl has been procreated; if toward the end, a boy. At times some say
a boy for the former, a girl for the latter.
2675. If a woman is impregnated from the third to the fifth day following her courses, it denotes the birth of a boy; if after the seventh day, a girl.
Some say from the second to the sixth day for a girl and after the twelfth day for a boy.
2676. If pregnancy begins in the light of the moon, the birth of a girl is indicated; if in the dark of the moon, a boy.
2677. If a woman is inseminated during the full moon, a son has been begotten.
2678. If during pregnancy a woman is weak, a girl is on the way; if strong, a boy.
2679. If morning sickness occurs throughout the entire period of gestation, it signifies the birth of a girl; if morning sickness is absent or
occasional, a boy. The word vomiting is frequently substituted for morning sickness.
2680. If pains are felt by a pregnant woman on her left side, a boy is coming. Left side meaning boy is unusual. See 2687.
2681. If a pregnant woman has pains in her back, the birth of a girl is signified.
2682. If labor pains are prolonged, the woman will be delivered of a girl.
2683. If the abdomen of a pregnant woman fills out first, she will be brought to bed with a girl; if the hips, a boy.
2684. If the embryo is carried high (often described as in the hips, thighs or waist), it foretells the birth of a girl; if low (often described as in the
stomach), a boy.
2685. If a woman carries the embryo all-the-way-round, the birth of a girl is denoted.
2686. If the abdominal region during pregnancy is large, prepare for a boy; if small, a girl. The opposites are also believed.
2687. If while in a family way a woman is large on the right side, she will procreate a boy; if on the left side, a girl.
2688. If a pregnant woman is large in front, it is the sign of a girl; if in the back, a boy.
2689. If the head of the embryo lies beneath a woman's heart, she is bearing a boy; if beneath the side opposite the heart, a girl.
2690. If the stomach during pregnancy is shaped to a point, the woman will have a girl. Some say a boy, but in this case the stomach is said to
come down to a point.
2691. If a woman carrying a baby feels considerable movement within, the child is going to be a boy; if little movement, a girl.
2692. If the heartbeat of an embryo is fast, it indicates the birth of a girl, if slow, a boy. The reverse is also given; 120-130 times per second for a
male, 140-150 times for a female.

2693. If the embryo kicks on the right side, a boy is kicking; if on the left side, a girl.
2694. If the baby is going to arrive about the time expected or a little sooner, the sex of the child will be female; if later, male.
2695. If during pregnancy a woman has light-colored nipples, a girl may be expected; if dark-colored, a boy.
2696. To secure a son, an expectant mother should do a lot of smoking.
2697. An expectant mother can obtain a son by eating a lot of baking-soda or a daughter by drinking a lot of milk.
2698. A pregnant woman who drinks a lot of water will give birth to a son.
2699. If a pregnant woman makes baby clothes and buttons them up, she will beget a boy; if they are left unbuttoned, a girl.
2700. As a device for procuring a female child, the woman after she removes her dress at night should kick it under the bed.
2701. If a wife lays her dress on the footboard of the bed at night, she may expect a girl; if on the headboard, a boy.
2702. If a husband spreads his pants over the footboard of the bed at night, he will father a girl; if over the headboard, a boy
2703. If a son is desired, a woman should sleep under a red and white blanket; if a daughter, under a blue and white blanket.
2704. If a husband sleeps at the left side of his wife, she will get a girl; if at the right side, a boy.
2705. You can change the sex of the next child by turning the bed around.
2706. "I knew a woman that had four boys, and a man told her husband if he would put an axe under the bed, the next child would be a girl."
2707. "I knew a woman back in Kentucky that her husband always kept the axe under the bed, and they had five boys. She said she didn't want
any more boys and for him to keep the axe from under the bed. So she went and put the sidesaddle under the bed, and kept it there so if they had
any more children they would be girls. And they had two more children and they were both girls."
2708. The sex of their first child will be that of the first person met by the bride and groom on leaving the place where the wedding ceremony
2709. A woman's first child will be a boy, provided she always names the last bridge crossed when going anywhere. Some say a male name must
be used.
2710. The woman who sees a newborn calf on her first trip to the country after her marriage will have a boy as her first child.
2711. If a cake being baked by a pregnant woman pops open into a large crack, the birth of a girl is foretold.
2712. The first time she makes coffee after her marriage a woman may make a wish for a boy or girl and the wish will come true.
2713. A woman meeting a load of hay soon after her marriage may name it and her first child will be a boy.
2714. To determine the sex of her first child, a woman may cut out the round bone from the first round steak she buys after her marriage, tie a
string to the bone, name it a boy or a girl, and throw the bone away.
2715. If a boy is wanted, a wish to that effect may be made by the pregnant wife while looking at her husband; if a girl, by the husband while
looking at his wife.
2716. About a month before the birth of her baby a woman's breasts will secrete a watery milk, a drop of which may be dropped into a glass of
water as a method for divining the sex of the unborn child: if the milk settles at the bottom of the glass, a girl will be born; if it remains near the
surface of the water, a boy.
2717. To discover whether a woman with child will have a girl or boy, write the Christian names of the parents to be and also the name of the
month during which conception occurred; then count the letters in these words and divide the amount by seven: if the quotient is an even number,
the baby will be a girl; if uneven, a boy.
2718. A woman can divine the sex of her next child by repeating the months in rotation and naming them alternately boy or girl. Beginning with
the last child's birth-month and calling it boy or girl according to the sex of that child, she must continue this succession of month-names and
alternation of sexes until the month is reached on which she expects the following child. The sex given to that month will reveal the sex of the
expected child.
2719. As a method for discovering the sex of an unborn child, the expectant mother should lie flat on her back and hold over the abdomen a
motionless pencil suspended from a string. Gradually this will begin to move: if it describes a circle, she may expect a girl; if it swings back and
forth, a boy. A plain gold ring may be used instead of the pencil.
2720. To find out the sex of her unborn child, a pregnant woman may lay a wishbone over the door; if a man enters first, the baby will be a boy;
if a woman, a girl. Some say the visitor must not be related to the woman, others say the woman must first pull the wishbone with another person
and put the larger piece over the door.

BIRTHMARK (2721-2886)

Cause of Birthmark (2721-2837)

2721. "I went to school, when a girl, with a girl that marked her girl with a big red apple right on the cheek and it spoiled her looks. They lived
out here on a farm near Clayton and she wanted apples. They had just one apple on a tree that was bearing for the first time. She went out to the
orchard to get the apple. She got it, but before she could eat it she accidentally drop it on the ground and a hog that was in the orchard pick it up
before she could. In the excitement trying to get the apple away from the hog she must of touch her face, for when her girl came she had a big red
apple on her face."
2722. "I knew a woman that lived next to my mother. She was pregnant. Her little sister came over eating a green apple. This woman wanted it so
bad she cried over it. When her girl came it cried every time she saw a green apple. Even if you gave her an apple she would cry until the apple
was out of sight."
2723. "My mother was pregnant and they were making sorghum at our house years ago. The man that would bring the cane was a one-arm man
and every time the man would bring a load my mother would say to my two brothers, 'Help that poor man unload the cane, I feel so sorry for him
with only one arm.' And when my new brother came he had only one hand."
2724. "I know a boy that is only nine years old, that goes to the same school my children do, that has only one hand over his mother getting
scared over a peddler at the door one morning. She went to the door and a peddler was standing there with one arm. This woman screamed and
grabbed her arm. And when her boy came it didn't have any hand, only a stump like the peddler."
2725. "I have heard my mother tell about a farm hand, that worked for a man out here in the country years ago, that had his hand off, and he had
an iron hand with the fingers over so he could hold on to things he worked with. And when the woman at the house's baby came, its fingers were
all drawn in just like the iron hand, and they never did get the fingers to come open like they should."
2726. "About twenty-five years ago there was a carnival in Camp Point for a week. They had a pet bear that would walk around on one foot and
carry a cup for you to put money in the cup, and do all kind of tricks. My mother was like everyone else, she would follow that bear around and
try to mock him, walking on one foot and holding her hand on the bottom of her other foot, not knowing anything was wrong; and when I came, I
had a perfect bear on the bottom of my foot and it is still there. I will show you. Another thing my mother did at the same time was to go

downtown in Camp Point and stand in front of a window and look at a big doll. She would stand there for an hour and admire that big doll with
flaxen hair. And when I was born I had flaxen hair just like that doll in the window, and black eyes, and the bear on my foot too. My mother
didn't want to have a thing to do with me at first, she was afraid of me, said I looked so funny."
2727. "Years ago I lived in the country and we could not get what I wanted. I wanted beefsteak all the time and could not get it. I was
always putting my hands on my forehead. And when my boy came he had a red spot on his forehead the shape of my hand and it was red just like
beefsteak, and another piece of the steak behind his ear. "
2728. "My mother was pregnant and one day she wanted beefsteak. When my father went to town, he was very fond of liver, so he got a little.
My mother did not like liver. So when he came home, just to fool her, he threw the liver at her and said, 'Here's your steak.' She open the package
and said, 'Oh, my God! Frank, I wanted steak and this is liver,' and the same time threw her hand on her stomach. And when her daughter came it
had two slices of liver on her stomach."
2729. "My mother was pregnant and she wanted blackberries and she did not get them. And when my brother was born he had a bunch of
blackberries on his forehead. They were red, but every time he gets angry they are real black."
2730. "We lived near a sawmill and I would often send my boy to get water from a spring that was near the sawmill. He would stop sometimes
and play around in the sawdust piles. One day I sent him after water. I was not feeling good. He had to stop this time. And after [wards] he told
me he was turning over and over in the sawdust pile when he got some big splinters in his face and the men at the sawmill took them out. He
came home with the water, crying, and blood was running down his face. I scream and threw my hand over my face, for I thought he had got cut
at the sawmill, seeing the blood. And when my other boy came his face looked like blood running down it, for I marked him."
2730a. "My oldest boy was working at the sawmill and one day he came home with the blood all running down his face. He had got hurt bad. I
threw my hands down and said to the old colored woman that was standing there, 'My God! wash that boy, I can't,' and fainted. When my other
boy came he fainted every time he saw blood. "
2731. "I was always helping my husband. Almost every night his nose would bleed and I would get up and help him. I was wanting strawberries
all the time, could not get enough of them. And when my boy came he had a strawberry on his knee, and red spots all around his neck --- that was
blood spots from seeing so much blood."
2731a. "My husband's nose was bleeding all the time and I would always have to help him. One night it was bleeding real bad. I got up and got
water for him, trying to help him, for we thought he would bleed to death. I got so sick to my stomach after I helped him, I went and laid down
with my hand to the back of my neck. And when my daughter was born you would see the fingerprints of my hand on the back of her neck and
spots of blood at each finger end."
2732. "When mother was carrying me her brother was out in the woods and got shot through the head. They were bringing him to the house. His
head was all bloody. Mother got so frighten that she grabbed her wrist. And when I was born it looked like someone had shot me through the
hand. This was a piece of blood on my wrist. When I was three weeks old mother had the doctor take the birthmark off. You see this scar here on
my wrist? Well, that is where the birthmark was."
2733. "We were living out in the country and my husband was building a fence around the garden when he almost cut his foot off. We called the
doctor and he dressed it. Then he wanted to know if I could take care of it. I said, 'Oh, God, no!' running my hand through my hair at the same
time. And when my boy came he had a scar about a half inch wide on his head and about a inch long just where I had run my hands through my
hair. It looked like a cut. And hair will never grow on it. He is around thirty now and the scar is still there and no hair. "
2734. "My brother got his foot cut bad one day and my mother kept wringing her hands and crying while my father was trying to wrap his foot
up. All she talk about all night was his foot was almost off, and she kept this wringing her hands and twisting them up, that when my next brother
came his hands were off at the wrist."
2735. "I was pregnant and I went down in the cellar to get some fruit, and we had a lot of old boards lying on the joists. I reached up and hit my
head real hard on these boards, and it hurt so bad I put my hands to the back of my head and came back upstairs. When my boy came he had
brown stripes on his neck that looked like boards."
2736. "One day I went to a lady's house and she was making light bread. It smelled so good. I was just crazy for a piece. I didn't care for any, but
all the time I was sitting there I was wishing I could steal a piece of that bread. I just could not get it off my mind. When my son was born he
would try and steal warm light bread all the time. Everywhere I took him he would steal some, if only a few bits. I could not break him of taking
bread until he got large enough to make him know he was stealing. "
2737. "About forty years ago a woman was in a family way. She lived next door to my sister. This woman had so many beautiful cactus in her
yard. She would go out in the yard and fool with them all the time. Everyone told her if she didn't stay away from her cactus she would mark her
baby, but it seem like she just could not stay away from them, her mind was on them all the time. The neighbors said she just lived among them.
And when her baby came it had three things on its head, one on top of the other, look just like cactus. The child didn't live long. One of those
round things busted and the child died."
2738. "They say you can't be marked, but I have a birthmark on the right side of my face as you can see and some of the cake on my arm. I was
marked with a piece of cake just seventy-nine year ago next month. My mother was visiting at a friend's house and she saw a nice piece of cake
on one of those old crinkle tin pans. My mother said she sure wanted it, because she could not make good cake and this woman did. Just as
mother was going to ask her for the cake a neighbor came in and she didn't want to ask, thought she would ask after the other woman went home.
They sit there and talked, mother wanting the cake all the time. Before the other woman went a child came home from school, picked up the piece
of cake and started to eating, crumpling the cake all up into small pieces, the cake falling on the floor and everywhere. Mother was just sick. She
always said those white pieces you see on my arm was the pieces that child was crumpling up, and this round place on my face was the tin pan
that had the slice of cake in. Another strange thing about it --- I have never liked cake to eat and I am seventy-nine next birthday."
2739. "I didn't know I was in a family way. I went to see a woman friend that had a bad cancer on her breast. She let me see it. I worried over it
all the time. And when my baby came it had four sores on its head and three on her back. I will show them to you. I took her to the doctor to see
if he could cut them out, and he said, 'Let them alone until we see what comes of them.' I am afraid they are cancers, that I marked my baby, for I
know you can."
2739a. "My daughter went to see a woman that had a cancer on her breast. She didn't know anything was wrong with her and when the woman
said, 'Do you want to see my breast?' she looked at it; said it was awful to look at. After she got home she started to worrying about it, just could
not keep it off her mind; then, when she found out something was wrong with her, she worried a lot more. When her daughter came she had a big
spot on her breast, one on the chest, and one on the back of her head. One of Quincy's best doctors told her it was a cancer mark, and never to try
and take it off, for if she did she would get a cancer in its place. That all came from my daughter looking at that woman's cancer breast."
2740. "About forty-five years ago I was pregnant and I had a pet cat I thought a great deal of. A strange cat came along and the two cats got into a
fight, and the strange cat was getting the best of my cat, so I went out to try and stop the fight, and the strange cat scratch my arm and I grab
my arm because it hurt. And when my boy came he had a perfect cat on his arm, and as he grew the cat grew, and he still has it on his arm."

2741. "We had a lot of rats in our house and we were always putting out a trap to get them. We also had a large yellow cat. One day I was sitting
in the room where the rat trap was setting, I was making some baby clothes as I was expecting a baby, and a big rat got in the trap. Our yellow cat
jump after the rat and got his foot caught in the trap. It scared me so, seeing the cat in the trap, that I threw my hand down over my leg. And my
baby was marked with a cat leg and foot on the side of its leg. You could see the toes and nails very plain, and even the yellow hair like the cat,
on the baby's leg. It looked just like our yellow cat. "
2742. "When I was carrying this little girl you see here I asked a doctor if you could mark a child, I had heard so much about it, and he said
no, there was nothing to that old saying. I was lying on the bed one day and a cat jump through the window right on my stomach. I grabbed my
two hands together. And when this little girl you see here came, she is only four years old, on her left-hand she had no fingers. They are like cat
paws. [The hand was deformed] It was from that cat jumping on me and scaring me almost to death. Doctors don't know everything."
2743. "Mother said that years ago there were so many caterpillars, every time she would step out of the house she would step on a big caterpillar,
so when I came I had a caterpillar on my hip, old brown one. "
2744. "Years ago my sister was pregnant and she wanted cherries all the time. She didn't have any cherry trees on her farm and, knowing we had
a tree, sent her husband over to get her some. When he got to my house I was making cherry pies. My cherries were about gone and all I had were
in the pies, so he didn't say anything about the cherries. We eat the pies up for dinner and after dinner he told me, but it was too late then for they
were gone. He went home and told how good the pies were, and of course she cried and took on. And when her girl came she had a bunch of
cherries on her stomach. "
2745. "A woman was pregnant and she went out in the yard, and she was always reaching for cherries. They were so high on the tree she could
not get them often. So when her boy came he had a small cherry tree on the back of his neck. In the winter that tree would be dark brown; in the
springtime and in cherry-time, red."
2746. "I know the woman well. About twenty-five years ago a woman near Clayton went out to kill a chicken. She tried wringing its head off,
but didn't make a good job of it. The chicken kept flopping and flopping against her arm. In some way she put the chicken against her wrist and
pull the head off with her other hand. When her girl came it didn't have a hand. The arm came down to a point at the wrist. And when a baby she
would flop that arm all the time like a chicken. She is a big woman now and still can't keep that arm still."
2747. "One day I was picking a chicken for dinner. Everything made me sick, I just didn't feel good. When I open the gizzard everything in that
gizzard squirted all over my face and neck, but when my little girl came she had a gizzard on her neck just where everyone could see it."
2748. "Thirty-five years ago a woman went to a circus and a clown come up from the back and hit her on the shoulder. It scared her so. But she
knew she was in the family way, so she threw her hands down on her legs, for she didn't want to mark her child's face. And when her girl came
she had all colors on her leg — red, blue and yellow, just like the clown had on. This girl never went without stockings because it looked so
funny, all those colors on her leg."
2749. "My sister had a monkey face on her right leg just as plain as you ever saw. Mother went over one day to see a woman and she had a
coconut on the table. Mother just sit there and looked at that face [the eyes] on the coconut, all the time wishing she would give her a piece, but
she didn't and mother would not ask her for any. And so when my sister came she had the monkey face on her right leg."
2750. "My sister was pregnant and her other sister took sick very sudden and died. She just kept holding on to the coffin and taking on so hard
that she marked her boy. Every time he gets a little sick you can see a coffin very plain on his forehead. It is a birthmark over her worrying over
seeing her sister in the coffin."
2751. "I marked my little baby when my father died. When I was looking in the coffin I took on so. But I kept my hands behind me all the time.
I didn't want to marked my baby but I did. When my boy came it had a place on the back that look just like a coffin. It was cut open and about
three inches long, just the shape of a coffin. He only lived a month."
2752. "About fifty-one years ago out here near Liberty a woman was helping gather-corn in the cornfield. She happen to get some of that mother
[smut, a fungus] of the corn on her neck. I guess you know mother is that old black stuff on the corn. It worried her and she kept rubbing her neck
all the time. And when her baby girl came it had this black all around its neck, and it is still on her neck, looked just like the mother on corn."
2753. "Years ago we lived in a pasture like. There was a mean Jersey cow in that pasture that everyone was afraid of. My oldest boy was sitting
in a little rocking-chair out in front of the house when I saw that mean cow coming toward the child. It scared me. I ran out and picked up the
chair and child and started back in the house, just got the big door shut when that cow came right against the door. I got so scared because the
cow butted its head against the door, thought the cow was coming right in the house. When my boy came he had a cow head on his forehead,
horns and all. Whenever he would get real mad you could see plainly the horns on the head, the eyes, ears and nose of this cow. He's dead now.
Three years after, one of my children were born with a cow head on his forehead. We were living at another place. My husband and I were
walking through the pasture, going over to get the cows to milk, and I not seeing a cow lying down, just as I got to it, it jump up and
almost scared me to death. So again I threw my hands up. And when my second son came he had a cow's head on his forehead, but didn't have
the horns and eyes, nose and ears, like the other boy — just the shape of a cow head."
2754. "About sixty years ago my grandfather's sister was pregnant. She was out in the yard and a big white dog came along and put his feet upon
her shoulders. It was just trying to play. She just screamed and screamed and threw up her hands over her head. And when her girl came she had a
streak of white hair across her head, and the rest of her hair was black. And that streak of white hair stayed with her until she died."
2755. "I know a woman that went a-visiting and they had a bad bulldog at the place. And when she started in the yard this dog grabbed her and
she threw up her hands over her face, afraid the dog would get in her face. When her daughter was born she had only a little ridge where her nose
was to be --- no nose at all."
2756. "My aunt's dog bit her oldest child and she went to whip it. The dog went under the house. She pulled it out by its ear from under the house
and the dog got away from her. She was so mad over the dog biting the girl and getting away so she could not whip it, that when her little girl was
born she had a dog ear. It flops over just like a dog's ear. They done everything to straighten the ear and nothing would do any good. She is
fourteen years old now and still has the flopping ear like a dog."
2757. "About thirty years ago we were going to town and we had a pet dog. He was following the buggy and got a bur in his foot. He kept
holding his foot up to us to take the bur out and in some way the buggy ran over the dog and kill him. I screamed and took on so, that when my
girl came she would just act like a dog whenever she would get angry. We were afraid of her, for she would draw her fingers in so that they
would look like dog's feet, and fight just like a dog."
2758. "Just three weeks before my boy was born my husband shot a dog. The dog didn't die. It went under the house and cried all night. I
didn't know he was going to do it, and it worried me over him trying to kill the pet dog, that when my boy came he whine all the time like a dog
for three weeks day and night. I was sure glad he didn't try to shoot the dog sooner or he would of whine like a dog all his life."
2759. "Years ago I was working on a boat down on the Bay and one morning I started down the running-board to get a bucket of water out of the
Bay, and when I got to almost the end of the plank I saw a dog on one side and a snake on the other side. The dog was trying to get the snake, and
as I just got to the end of the board, the dog got the snake and was killing it. It scared me so, the dog and snake fighting, that I screamed and must

of put my hand on my neck, because when my baby girl came it had a running-board on the side of her neck, running up and down, and a little
snake on one side and a dog on the other."
2760. "My niece was giving strong medicine to her mother-in-law who was very sick. She happen to drop some of the brown medicine on her
dress. The dress was a new one, the first time it was on. It just made her sick because she tried and tried to get it out and it would not come out. It
left a big brown spot. She worried so over the brown spot in her new dress that when her baby girl came she had a brown spot around one of her
2761. "I had a little boy and when I would hold him he would bite at my ear all the time. I would fuss at him and slap him, but he would keep
on biting at my ear. And when my little girl came she had a piece of her ear bit out, and the piece is still out."
2762. "My husband had erysipelas bad and my sister came to see me, not knowing anything was wrong, and watched me taking care of him.
When her baby came its feet and legs were covered with red spots. She was very thankful it was on the feet and legs and not on the face, for she
had mark her baby from watching me."
2763. "My husband years ago was a railroad man. We lived in a small town in Wisconsin. It was a railroad center in those days. The three men
that all worked on the same train all lived on the same block. Every night when they came home from work each one would bring a sack of coal
home on their back from the engine [coal] car, so they didn't have to buy coal. My husband drank some, only he had not been drunk since we
married. I was like lots of girls in those days, I married him to reform him, but it didn't work. Well, what I wanted to tell you --- I was in a family
way, and one afternoon about four o'clock I heard the train whistle for the roundhouse and go on up in the yards. Knowing he would be home a
little after four, I put my sewing up and started supper. Supper was ready and he didn't come. It was late in the fall and it was getting dark, and
still he didn't come. I waited until about six- thirty, then I ate. While eating, I thought I heard something outside or in the cellar saying, 'O my
God! can't you help me?' 'O God, help me!' I didn't know if I was hearing things or not, I was so nervous by this time. In a few minutes I heard
something say again, '0 my God! up there, can't you hear me?' By that time I was getting so scared. I never will forget that night. I slipped over
and locked the back door, and went to the front door and called the man upstairs to come down. I believed a man was in my cellar. Maybe
you think I was not surprised when the man took his lantern and found my own husband in the cellar. He had brought the sack of coal home with
him like he always did, but he was so drunk that when the coal went in the cellar he went in with it and had been down there over two hours. He
was a sight! When they pick him up, he had black hair and it was standing straight up, and all I could see was his eyes and hair, for his face was
so dirty lying in that coal pile. When they got him on his feet he grab my shoulder and held on for dear life. I was so scared, for all I could see
was his large eyes and black hair. His eyes looked like saucers to me at that time. When my baby girl came she had very large eyes, so large that
it spoiled her looks; and on her shoulder, a big spot of black hair. I have always been glad that the mark was where it didn't show, for that drunk
spell sure marked her. The doctors say you can't mark a child, but I know you can; and doctors don't know it all, if they do study."
2764. "My aunt while carrying her baby had a brother that stayed at her house who had snakes in his boots and fits from drinking. One night he
drank too much. He went upstairs and jump out of the window and killed hisself. My aunt fainted. She was almost dead from fright. When her
baby was born he was speechless. He never spoke a word, could not feed hisself, nor move his limbs. He lived to be seventeen years old. He
never grew any larger than a six-year-old child. When he died they had to bury him on his side in the casket, could not get him straighten out."
2765. "A woman was pregnant about twenty years ago. She was my neighbor. Their house got on fire and was burning down. The woman threw
her hand over her face and said, 'My God! we are ruin, everything will be gone.' When her girl came her face was all red, just looked like a blaze
all the time."
2766. "Once there was a woman who was playing an organ in Quincy and she jarred the lamp and it exploded and started to burn. She threw her
hands up to her face. And when the baby came one whole side of her face looked like it was burnt."
2767. "My mother about forty years ago was pregnant. They were living in the country at the time. They were cooking and eating out in a tent,
for they were rebuilding something on the kitchen and it was in the summer. One day while she was getting dinner and she happen to look up,
and the top of the tent was on fire. She screamed and said, 'Oh, my God! the tent is on fire, and the same time threw her hands down on her knee.
When her boy came its leg from the knee down was all red, and he even had red hair. He was the only child out of eight in the family that had red
2768. "Mrs. M. just before the birth of one of her numerous children was excited by the catching fire of some wood she had placed to dry in
the kitchen oven. She burned and blackened her hand in dragging the wood from the oven and in her excitement pressed the injured hand to her
face. When her child was born it had the black imprint of a hand on its face. It died in infancy and Mrs. M. in telling the story to Walter many
years later expressed relief that it had died."
2769. "One day I was cleaning fish. No one was there to help me. When I started I thought the fish was dead, but it flopped and scared me. I must
of grabbed my stomach, for when my daughter came she had fish scales all over the front of her stomach. They were so natural that it looked like
you could scale her stomach and they would come off."
2770. "My mother lived out in the country and couldn't get everything she wanted. One day she wanted buffalo fish and couldn't get it. When my
sister came she had a big buffalo fish across her breast, scales and all. This may sound funny, but some days the scales were so plain that if you
would rub the fish, the scales would drop off."
2771. "We always lived in the country when I was a girl. And we had a neighbor that lived a few miles away, my mother knew her well. This
woman was in a family way and one day she lost her ducks and she went down to the creek that run through their farm to see if she could find her
ducks. As she was standing on the bank looking up and down the creek, a big frog, that was on an old log, she didn't see, jump in the creek right
in front of her. At the moment it almost scared her to death. She throw her hands over her face and screamed so, that it brought someone to the
creek, thinking she fell in. My mother told me this, for it was before my time. I am eighty. Well, when her boy came, he had frog eyes and
squinted them all the time. Years went by and that boy got stuck on me, as we all still lived on the same farms. He was a fine boy, but I would
never go with him because everyone called him frog eyes."
2772. "My cousin's wife was pregnant and her husband picked up a big frog one day and just for fun he threw the frog in her lap. It scared her
so, that when her baby was born it had a frog head and webs between its fingers and toes just like a frog. But the child didn't live."
2773. "I knew a woman that was pregnant, and not thinking, she watched her husband dress some frogs. You know how they just jump all the
time [the frogs were dead, but muscular action continues for some time]. When her little girl came its legs and arms were crooked like a frog.
They would jump all the time. The child only live to be a year old. It was a very good thing."
2774. "Years ago my mother was pregnant with me. And her brother had been to town and had bought his intended a fur piece and muff. When
he came in the door he just threw the fur piece at mother and it went around her neck. It frighten her so, that she fainted. And when I came I could
not stand for anyone to touch my neck, I would just scream. And today I am an old woman and I cannot stand anyone to touch my neck, being
marked over that fur piece."
2775. "Years ago I marked my baby with four things. I wanted to make some ginger bread for my husband. He was very fond of it. I thought I
would have some for his supper, as he was plowing hard out in the field, and my ginger bread was a failure. It worried me all night, and my

husband fussed because I wanted the stuff. So when my baby came it had a piece of ginger bread in the corner of his eye from me crying and
wiping my eyes. Another thing he had was a piece of brown on his cheek with hair on it from me getting scared at a rat jumping down in the
pantry when I open the door. Another thing he had some strawberries on his back cheek [buttock] from me wanting berries and my husband
would not get them. I will tell you, my husband was mean to me when [I was] that way and would not let me have what I wanted. Another thing
that happen, we all went fishing one day. I wanted fish. We didn't catch a one. A little boy on the bank close to us had a nice string of sunfish. I
wanted my husband to buy several but he would not, so when the boy came he had a sunfish on his stomach. So my boy has the four birthmarks.
Doctors say there is nothing to this. Only doctors don't know everything. I know it is so. You can mark your child."
2776. "Out here in Melrose [township] a woman was picking [live] geese [for feathers]. She was about two months in a family way. She was
holding the geese by the feet and they kept kicking her all the time and hitting her stomach. When her girl came she had a goose foot for a hand
[webbed fingers?]. And everywhere this girl went when older they called her the goose-foot girl. This is so, for I knew the girl and I saw this. I
was only ten year old but I remember it."
2777. "About twelve years ago my mother died. She had long beautiful white hair. She would never have her hair cut when living, she didn't
believe in it. When she died they wanted to cut her hair and each take a lock to remember her by. My husband said they should not cut it, as long
as she had never had it cut in life, let her take it to the grave. There were four children and they went and cut her hair anyway. They didn't listen
to my husband. They had the four long pieces. They braided it together and each one of the children took a piece but me --- not that I didn't want
it, but my husband would not let me have it. I cried and cried over the hair, because I was like the rest of my sisters and brother, I wanted to keep
my piece. When my little girl came she had black hair and one streak of white hair. I didn't know what to make of it, for it was so funny looking.
My husband said, 'Don't you know what that is? You marked our baby when you cried and took on so when I would not let you have the white
hair when your mother died.' My little girl is going on twelve now and the white streak is leaving. You can only see it at times."
2778. "I knew a woman that cried all the time because her husband run with another woman. This woman was pregnant and she would sit for
hours with her hands over her face all the time when crying. When her baby girl came, whenever it would cry, you could see the fingerprints of
her mother's hand over her face where her mother had marked her. Some people don't believe you can mark a child, but I do; for this is so, for it is
right in our own family."
2779. "About sixty years ago my mother went out to feed the hogs and an old sow that was nursing her pigs got after my mother and she ran to
the house. She must have put her hand on her ear, for when my brother came he had a tit on the end of his ear."
2780. "Once there was a woman who was pregnant and she was watching some people kill hogs. One of the hogs didn't die right away and it
came toward her rolling its eyes. She thought it was terrible, so she throw her hands up to her eyes. Right away she knew she shouldn't have done
it. And when her baby was born it rolled its eyes just like the hog had done."
2781. "A woman was pregnant and one day they were killing hogs on the farm and she went out to help. When they killed one hog all the blood
went over this woman. She screamed and tried to get the blood off. And when her girl came it had big dark spots all over her body and face, and
the spots even had on them like hog hair."
2782. "In the year of 1884 a woman was taking the fat off the entrails of a dead hog that had just been killed. She was standing with her back to
the slaughtering pen. Her husband not knowing she was there fired at another hog and it let out a loud squeal. This woman screamed and threw
her hands over her face. Her husband said, 'My God, are you there! ' When their child was born it had a hog face. It was just pitiful. The woman
almost lost her mind when she saw her baby. When the child was about a month old they took it to Jacksonville [Illinois] to the hospital and it
died that night."
2783. "A woman was pregnant and she went down in the country to visit her sister for a few days. They had a very cripple pig. This woman was
out in the barn lot and saw this pig. She said, 'oh, look at that pig!' She would talk of nothing but that pig. They tried to get her to talk about
other things, but the pig seem to worry her. When her boy was born it was a cripple. It could never walk. The boy lived to be seventeen years old,
then died. Its nose looked like a hog nose."
2784. "I knew a girl that her mother and sister were not on good terms. She [the mother] went to see her one day and she [the mother's sister]
didn't ask her to eat. Everything was on the table. She had a nice ham bone on the table. She did want some so bad. All the way home it mortified
her. She would have given anything for a slice of that ham. Her sister was so nasty. When her child was born it had a ham bone from her elbow to
the wrist. At the wrist it was just a stump, no fingers. It was colored like a smoked ham. She could pick beans, sew, crochet, just do anything with
that stump. That girl was so proud of that arm she would even roll her sleeves up so people could see it."
2785. "Eighty years ago a woman was wanting pork sausage all the time and could not get enough of it. One day she put her hand upon the top of
her head when she was wanting pork sausage. And her baby boy, when it was born, he had a round place on the top of his head just like a
[hand-patted] pork sausage and the same color. It was a birthmark. The hair would never grow on it. And he died just last year at the age of eighty
years old with the birthmark just like when he was born."
2786. "A woman I know went out to the barn to feed the horses and one of the horses raised up on its hind legs and pawed and pawed at her with
its front legs so, that it frighten her. And her baby it was born with hands and feet like horse feet, with hoofs on them. Even had a horse head. The
child didn't live. It died at birth."
2787. "I know a case where a woman marked her baby about fifty-five year ago near Parson. She was out in the barn lot when a mule kicked at
her and frighten her almost to death. About five month after that she had a miscarriage. The doctor said he was glad, because the baby looked like
a mule and would of been awful if it had of lived." 2788. "One day a woman that was pregnant was out in the yard. She did not see the family
horse, but he came up and put his head on her shoulder. And the woman screamed and said, 'Oh, God!' and at the same time put her hand on her
shoulder. And when the baby came it had a square place on its shoulder of horsehair."
2789. "I know a child that was marked from his mother getting scared over a white horse running away. She was in the buggy and pregnant. She
must of put her hand on her head, for when her boy came he had a streak of white hair right through the middle of his head. This is so, for he is
my nephew."
2790. "A woman was pregnant and she was always putting her hands through the horse's mane, she just could not keep her hands out of his mane.
Someone told her she had better stop or she would mark her child, but she kept on playing with the mane. When her baby came it had coarse hair.
And the child whenever it got near a person would be running its hands through your hair. It could not keep its hands out of hair."
2791. "A woman went to a circus and she got stuck on a spotted pony. She just kept petting it all the time and talking about it. She could not get
it off her mind. And when her little girl came she had a big white spot on her head; and as the hair grew, this spot was white and the rest of the
hair was black."
2792. "About thirty years ago a woman was ironing and she drop her iron on the floor. Her little girl was crawling under the table and this
woman screamed and grabbed her wrist, thinking the iron had hit the little girl. And when her boy baby came its hand was off at the wrist. This
boy lived on State Street and just died lately."

2793. "I was visiting out in the country when pregnant and all I heard was lambs crying. When my boy came he cried like a lamb all the time
until he got large."
2794. "I wanted lettuce and didn't get it. Oh, I wanted it so bad! When my little girl came she had a lettuce leaf on her leg. In the spring it is green
like lettuce, in the fall it is brown."
2795. "My mother went into the cellar when pregnant and step on a lizard [newt or salamander]. Of course it scared her and she throwed her
hands on her backside. And when my sister came she had a lizzard on her backside. Mother was glad it was there than her face."
2796. "My sister was at the hospital one day. Her little boy had lockjaw. She stood by and watch them give him a shot in the arm. She was three
months gone. And when her other boy came it had a purple mark on its arm about the same place where his brother had his shot. "
2797. "My mother-in-law years ago was ironing and two Negro men came down the road. They came to the door and wanted a drink. She was
scared to death because she was alone. She was pregnant. And all the time she was talking to them she held one hand over the other, thinking it
would hide her condition. She told the men to go to the well and help themself. She watched the two men until they were out of sight, never
taking her hand off of the other. And when her little girl came it had two dark figures on its wrist just where she had held onto it when she was so
scared. You could see them plain. "
2798. "My aunt was pregnant and one day the children came home from school with their faces all red. They had been playing with pokeberries
and had them all over their faces. My aunt thought they were hurt and got scared and screamed and put her hand over her face. And when her
baby girl came its whole side of its face was red like blood."
2799. "One day I wanted potatoes so bad. I didn't raise any, but I knew an old woman down the road we called Aunt Kate that had raised a lot of
fine potatoes. I knew my mother owed her some flour, so I said, 'Let me take it back, I will stay for dinner' --- because she always did ask you to
stay when you went there --- thinking I would get potatoes, for I was just crazy for some. When I got there she took me out to the smokehouse
and showed me all her fine potatoes. She did have a lot of large potatoes. While we were looking at the potatoes she said, 'I don't have to get
dinner today, the men-folks are away for the day.' I was just sick because I was going to stay. It just looked like everything was against me. Then
she empty the flour out. I started up the road mad. I called her every name I could think. I was so mad I kept hitting myself all the way home with
the bucket. When I got home I broke down and cried and told mother about the potatoes. 'I will go right back and get some.' And she did. Aunt
Kate hated it real bad, said, 'Why didn't she ask me? I would of gave her all she wanted. I didn't know she wanted any. Mother brought them
back, but I didn't want them then. You have to get them when you want them to keep from marking your child. When my girl came she had
potatoes right where I kept hitting myself with the bucket."
2800. "I have a little girl that has a potato pancake on her leg and she is about nine year old, and every year it gets larger. You see, when I
was pregnant I was frying potato pancakes one morning and some of the grease popped on my leg. Not thinking, I grabbed my leg. And when she
came she had a small brown potato right where I grabbed when the hot grease went on it."
2801. "A woman was sitting on the doorstep reading a book when a little pet rabbit run over her book. Not knowing the rabbit was near, she
threw up her hands and must of let them fall on her side, for when her boy came he had a rabbit on his thigh. He comes to our house now and you
can see the rabbit plain."
2802. "I knew a woman about seventeen years ago that went to see a woman and she asked her if she had any red raspberries put up, that she
wanted some real bad and didn't put up any herself. This woman said, 'I will give you a jar when you start home,' and did. Just as this woman was
getting in the buggy she dropped the jar and it broke all to pieces. She holler and said, 'Oh, I have lost my berries!' and at the same time grab her
thigh just above her knee. When her girl came she had red raspberries all over her thigh and knee, and in berry-time they are red. They look so
bad that this girl could not wear silk stockings because they would show through."
2803. "A woman out here in Burton years ago was pregnant and she wanted raspberries. She went to see a neighbor and she was making
raspberry pies. This woman said, 'I have been wanting raspberries so bad.' And this woman said, 'When you go home I will give you a pie for
your supper.' And she did. The woman took the pie home and put it in the pantry and went out to hoeing her garden. When she came in to fix
supper, the pie was gone. The old man had come in from the field and seeing the pie eat it all up. She started to crying and threw her hand back of
her neck. And when her baby came he had a bunch of raspberries on his neck."
2804. "My mother knew a woman that went one day to get some potatoes out of a sack and as she put her hand in the sack a rat ran out. It scared
her almost to death. She must of threw her hands behind her, for when her girl came she had a rat right on her behind."
2805. "I knew a woman that was carrying a baby right here in Quincy. She saw a big rat in her basement. She grabbed her neck. When her baby
girl came she had a big rat around her neck with the hair on. This girl always had to wear a high collar all the time because it was so plain."
2806. "My sister-in-law's mother was sitting watching them kill a rat one day. She was sitting holding her hand over her left eye, not knowing
anything was wrong. And when her girl came she had hair all around her left eye, grey just like a rat, even the eyelid had it on. This woman is
thirty years old and her eye looks like you skinned a rat and put the skin over her face, it looks so natural."
2807. "I know a woman here in Quincy that was ironing one morning and a rat ran around the room, she was just three months pregnant, and she
grabbed her wrist and screamed. And when her baby came it only had one hand. The hand was off just where she grabbed it. When they let her
see the baby she said 'Oh! I know just when this happen.' The woman lives down on Third Street."
2808. "My father did this just for fun. My mother was pregnant with me, was sitting, sewing, and my father came in from the barn with a big rat
that must of had babies. Knowing my mother was afraid of rats, and not thinking, he threw the rat in my mother's lap, the breast of the rat up.
Mother screamed and threw both of her hands over her breasts. She was just sick, so scared. When I was born I had two small rat breasts, one
under each of my own breasts, just about the size of a quarter, and with a small nipple. And another thing --- when I have a baby there is milk in
the rat breasts too. I have had four children, and every time I have milk in all four breasts. You don't look like you believe me. Well, I will lay this
baby down and show you." [My sister Minnie, who collected this story, adds a comment] "Well, she did --- took down her dress and showed the
two rat breasts, one under each of her own breasts. They were dark brown and just about the size of a quarter as she had said. And she even
milked some of the milk out of the rat breasts."
2809. "Twenty-five years ago I was working for a woman and she got frighten over everything. One day a circus came to town and she wanted to
go. I said, 'I would not go if I were you, for you know you are not well and you may see something you will be sorry for.' And she did. She went
to the circus and as she passed the rhinoceros wagon he open his mouth wide and it frighten her so she fainted. And when her boy came every
time he open his mouth he looked like the rhinoceros. She was just sick and worry all the time about her boy's mouth, and said she would never
go anywhere again if in a family way, for her boy's mouth was awful to look at."
2810. "About fifty years ago I rented a house from a woman in Hannibal, Missouri. That woman went to the circus all the time and she was
pregnant. One day she got very scared at the seals. When her daughter came, she had hands and feet like a seal --- would walk around on her toes,
holding her hands up just like a seal. She was still living the last I heard of her several years ago."
2811. "My aunt went out in the yard one evening after dark to bring in some clothes she had left out on the line. As she passed the smoke house
something hit her in the face. Of course she threw her hands up to her head, for she didn't know what had hit her, and saw a big black skunk

hanging on the line. As you know, they have a white streak down their back. The men had been out hunting that day and got home about dusk
and hung the skunk on the line. When her girl came she had a white streak of hair right through the middle of her hair and it stayed with her."
2812. "I know a woman that marked her child. She was out getting greens for dinner one morning and happen to run on a snake while picking.
She just started to pick a bunch of greens when a big snake went by her. She drop the greens and grabbed her arm. When her daughter came she
had a snake on the arm on the inside. The head was near the hand and the snake went up her arm, the tail right up to the shoulder. She always
wore long sleeves, but sometimes the children at school would see it and ask her how the snake got there. My own daughter asked her one day
how the snake got there and she got a good whipping from me for asking her."
2813. "About fifty-five years ago my mother had a friend living out in the country. This woman was three months pregnant and she always
milked the cows. One morning after her husband went to the field to work she went out to milk the family cow. When she got to the barn the cow
was standing there trembling with it eyes all bulge out. She looked and saw a large blacksnake all wrapped around the cow's back legs sucking
the cow. They kept a cow horn in the barn to blow, to call the men in. The woman pick up the cow horn and blew real hard, and her husband
came running. When she saw him she threw the horn down and threw her hands up around her neck and said, 'Oh, my God! a snake!' and fainted.
Her husband took her to the house, then killed the snake. And when her girl came it had a snake around its neck with the head on one cheek
and the tail on the other cheek. When they let the mother see the baby and the snake she would not have a thing to do with the baby. She would
not even let it nurse. Even when they would talk about it, it would make her sick, because as the child grew the snake grew. They fed the little girl
but it only lived to be about five months old. Some of the neighbors thought they starved it so it would die."
2814. "One spring day a woman was taking her husband his lunch, he was working in a lumber camp, and she had to cross over some timber. A
blacksnake crossed the path right in front of her. She threw her hands up and she must of touched her face, because when her little girl came it
had a blacksnake across her eyes; and in the spring when snakes go to crawling it always showed very plain, for it happen in the spring."
2815. "I knew a woman that was helping pitch hay with her husband and she picked up a big snake on her fork. She screamed and threw her
hands around her head. And when her baby girl came it had a snake wrapped around its head. After the hair came out you could not see it plain,
only on the forehead where the skin would shed every year when snakes shed their skin."
2816. "Years ago I was pregnant and one day I was crawling over a fence out in the country and I put my hand in a snake nest. There was a big
one and some little ones. I screamed and threw my hands on my breast at the same time. And when my daughter came she had a big snake and
some little snakes around the big one on her breast."
2817. "About seventy years ago a woman was pregnant and she was out picking roses, and a big snake was in the bushes and she put her hand on
the snake. She screamed and threw her hand on her breast, and when her baby came she had a rose and a snake on her breast. And every spring
when snakes shed their skin, the skin would peel off of the snake on this woman's body just like a snake. In time this woman married, but she
would never nurse any of her babies because she didn't want anyone to see this big rose and snake. She died just lately."
2818. "Mother was taking water to my father in the field one day and as she was going across a oats field she saw a big blacksnake all coil up.
She almost step on it. She threw her hand up to her face. It made her sick. And when my sister came one side of her face was light like mother's,
the other side black like the snake."
2819. "A woman was walking down the country road. She met a snake. She step over it. The snake raised up and struck at her. When her child
came it had a snake head, long and narrow. It showed so plain that the mother cried every time she looked at the child. The child only lived
several months and the mother was very happy when it died."
2820. "A friend of mine at Hannibal [Missouri] went berry picking and one day she got afraid of a big snake. It made her real sick. This is so.
When her little girl came it never had any bones. I lived there until the child was four, then moved to Quincy. It crawl on the floor just like a
snake. It was pitiful seeing that child crawling like a snake. I can't tell if the child lived or died, for I lost all traces of the family after we moved
here, but I do know up to four it was just like a snake."
2821. "A woman living down here in the South Bottom of Quincy one day was ironing when she look down and saw a big snake crawling toward
her in the kitchen. This woman took her hot iron when the snake got real near and reached down and sit it right on the snake's back and killed it.
When her boy came he had snake eyes."
2822. "Two snakes were fighting one day, just going over and over, and one of them got killed. A woman came along pregnant and saw the two
snakes fighting. And she had twins and they would fight all the time. And at last they both died."
2823. "My mother-in-law was picking blackberries and saw a snake. She got so scared that she fell in the blackberry patch over the vines. When
her son came he had a vine over his head with two blackberries on. When it was black-berry-time the leaves would be green and the berry
2824. "My mother was mark with a squirrel, by a squirrel jumping upon mother's shoulder when she was out in the yard. The squirrel was a pet
but it scared my mother. And if I do say it myself, my mother eats just like a squirrel by picking everything up in small pieces. Everyone, that
sees her eat, speaks about it."
2825. "My sister got very frightened in a 'lectric storm and threw her hands up over her face. And she has a boy that is twelve years old. And
every time there is a 'lectric storm you can see the prints of her hand on his face."
2826. "My uncle's wife was watching the St. Louis cyclone go down the river about twenty year ago, that real bad one. It scared her so, that she
threw up her hands, hitting the back of her neck. When her son came he had big dark cloud all over his neck — looked like his neck's always
dirty --- over her seeing those black clouds go down the river and scaring her. The boy has never been able to get them off."
2827. "Mother went to see a woman one day that was canning strawberries. She had a big dish of the red berries sitting on the table. My mother
said all the time she was sitting there she was wishing the woman would give her some. But I guess the woman was too busy to think about it, for
they were very good friends. My mother could of asked for some, but she didn't; and when my brother came he had a perfect dish of strawberries
on the back of his neck. And in strawberry-time the berries were red. This woman afterward said she was sorry she didn't think and give mother a
dish of berries."
2828. "My mother wanted strawberries all the time and could not get them, and one day she threw her hands over her head; and when I came I
had a big strawberry on the top of my head, and I can never get enough strawberries, and in strawberry-time that strawberry on my head itches all
the time."
2829. "I knew two sisters that wanted the same strawberry. They both reached for it at the same time, and because the one could not get it,
she smashed it all up; and the other sister put her hand over her other hand and said, 'Oh! I wanted that berry so bad, and you smashed it up.' And
when her boy came he had two fingers all red that looked like strawberries smashed all over his two fingers."
2830. "I know a woman that her husband was driving a threshing machine and he run over a sand bank, and it cave in on him and he cut his toes
off on his left foot. He was very sick for a long time and his wife took all the care of his foot. And when her little girl came she had no toes on her
left foot and never did."

2831. "I was living out here in a little hut in a small town. I wanted tomatoes. When my husband came home I sent him to the little store to get
a can of tomatoes, for they did not carry fresh ones. When he got to the store he did like all men do in a small town, sit down on a box to talk and
forgot all about me sitting home alone. After he didn't come back I started to crying and rubbing my face. When they closed the store and he did
come home he didn't have the tomatoes. He had forgot he even went for them. Then I cried the rest of the night to think that he would treat me
that way. When my son came he had a streak of red down over his face. When it is tomato-time his face is all red like tomatoes. My boy was
marked for life just because my husband wanted to sit on an old box and talk and forgot my tomatoes. "
2832. "About forty-five years ago a woman, that was pregnant and living up near Rock Creek Station on the Bottom road, saw her little girl
playing on the railroad track and the train coming. Someone got her off just as the train went by. The woman got so frighten that she threw her
hands down in front of her and screamed, and when her baby came it had its bladder on the outside. They took it to all the doctors here but no one
could do anything for her. But this girl lived to be forty-two years old and died only three years ago."
2833. "We lived down in the Bottom, and when my father would go plowing, my mother would go down to the Fabby [Fabius] and fish all day.
The snakes and turtles were always around her. She was always fussing because the turtles were getting her bait off the lines and the snakes were
crawling around. She was fighting snakes and turtles all the time. And when her twin girls came, one had a turtle on her back and the other girl a
snake right up over her eye. She wears her hair down low so people can't see it."
2834. "My cousin and I were walking down the road one morning when we almost stepped on one of those snapping turtles. My cousin made it
mad and the turtle started after me. I ran for I was afraid. I must of grabbed my wrist. My cousin got a rock and killed it. She smashed its head
and the blood was all running around. When my boy came he had a natural turtle on his wrist, and you could see drops of blood on his fingers.
That was the blood I saw running from the turtle head."
2835. "My mother was halfway gone in a family way and she started out the kitchen door, and my father not seeing her threw a basin of wash
water out the door and it went all over her head. It almost scared her to death. And when my brother was born he was born with a water head.
And he died from it."
2836. "I knew a man that half of his face was red. His father was drinking, came home half-drunk and started to drinking wine again. He got
angry over something and threw the glass of wine in his wife's face. She threw up her hands over her face to keep the wine out of her eyes. And
when her son came you could just see where that wine splatter on his face. It was a dark red like wine."
2837. "About sixty-eight years ago Dr. X's mother was pregnant. She was looking out the window with a stick under the window, like they did in
those days, and in some way the stick fell out and the window came down on her neck, for she had her head out the window. When her son was
born, who is the doctor now, he has a mark across his neck just where the window hit his mother on the neck."

Prevention of Birthmarks (2838-2849)

2838. A child can be marked only during the first three months of pregnancy, because the embryo is well formed at the end of the third month
and beyond any outside influence.
2839. The marking of children occurs after the fourth month of gestation.
2840. A pregnant woman marks her baby within the last three months.
2841. It is easier to mark a seven-month child than one of nine months.
2842. An expectant mother who burns herself should immediately bite a hole through her apron or dress to prevent a birthmark.
2843. If a woman during the first three months of pregnancy gazes upon a dead person, her child will look like a corpse.
2844. Unless women in a family way touch the corpse when they attend a funeral, their children will be marked.
2845. "I knew a woman that was pregnant and every time she went downtown she had to pass the cripple. He was always sitting on the corner of
Seventh and Hampshire. And she gave him a coin every time, for she told people she knew she would not mark her child if she done this. And
she didn't. She had a beautiful child."
2846. A pregnant woman who becomes frightened and throws her hands on some part of her body will not mark the child, provided she stops for
a moment and thinks about what she is doing before she removes her hands.
2847. If something frightens a pregnant woman, she can avoid the marking of her child by crossing herself and saying In the Name of the Father,
Son and Holy Ghost.
2848. After the first three months of pregnancy a woman must never steal anything she craves, for she will make her unborn child a thief.
2849. Women in a family way can have any kind of child they want by constantly thinking of and wishing for the desired qualities.

Removal of Birthmarks (2850-2886)

2850. One of the common causes of birthmarks, as seen in the preceding sub-section, Causes of Birthmarks, is the pregnant woman's unfulfilled
desire for some article of food. Ordinarily this results in a disfiguration resembling the desired food. Sometimes, however, the baby
is psychically, not physically marked; the unfulfilled desire being transferred from mother to child. The only indication that this has happened is a
continual smacking of lips and sticking out of tongue by the baby. This belief, compared to the physical birthmark, is becoming rare; but
formerly, when a newborn child constantly smacked lips and stuck out tongue, it was customary to interrogate the mother to discover the article
of food she wanted. This was then fed to the child (see 3331) and the psychic birthmark disappeared.
2851. It is unlucky to remove a birthmark.
2852. To make a birthmark vanish, smear some of the afterbirth over it. Some say the afterbirth must be turned inside out and applied.
2853. Afterbirth should be rubbed on a birthmark and buried. The latter will fade away as the former decays. In this belief, and those following,
there are two different opinions concerning burial of afterbirth: some say you must bury by itself that portion which was used, others say you
must reunite this portion with the whole before burying it.
2854. If a child is marked at birth, carry it into a dark room and wipe the disfiguration with afterbirth and then hide the latter in the ground.
The rotting of the afterbirth takes away the birthmark.
2855. "I will tell you a thing my mother did. When my babies came she would always look them over good to see if they had a birthmark on them
before the afterbirth got cold. If a mark, she would rub the afterbirth over it three times while warm, then bury it to take the birthmark off. She
would never bury the afterbirth until she was sure that the baby didn't have any marks on it."
2856. "When a child is born, if you see a birthmark, take the afterbirth and rub over the mark three times, saying God's Name three times, and
bury the afterbirth deep so nothing can touch it; and when it rots, the mark will go away. Years ago I was a midwife, and this is so."
2857. Stroke a birthmark thrice with some afterbirth while reciting Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Amen. Let this dry on the birthmark for
three days before you wash it off. Put the rest of the afterbirth in the ground; and when that becomes rotten, the birthmark will be gone.
2858. The removal of a birthmark is accomplished by rubbing it with a piece of bacon and burying the bacon.

2859. "My mother knew a woman that was pregnant years ago. They were living out in the country a few miles from Quincy and this woman
wanted beefsteak all the time. Every time her husband would go to town he would forget it. One day she told him not to forget it, and he did.
When she saw he did not have it, she started to crying and threw her hands on her back. When her baby girl came it had a big piece of raw
beefsteak on its back. It looked so bad she wanted the doctor to take it off. He said, 'You cannot take off a birthmark.' One day an old German
woman stopped at her house and they were talking, and she let her see the birthmark. The old German woman said, 'Don't worry about that, I will
take it off for you the first time I go to town.' When this old woman went in town she got a piece of beefsteak that had just been killed, took it out
and put it on this girl's back and let it stay for three days, then took the steak off and buried it. And it was no time until the birthmark disappear,
just like the beefsteak in the ground rottening away."
2860. "I knew a woman that had a little girl with a big bunch of cherries on, and that was all she done, was to get a bunch of cherries and rub
over the birthmark, saying in the Three Highest Names, and it went away."
2861. "I was down to St. Louis [Missouri] about fifteen years ago and a woman had a new baby and its face was all red on one side. The mother
asked the doctor what it was and he said, 'Oh, I'll just drop some medicine on. Its face will be all right in a day or so.' He didn't want to tell her
it was a birthmark. But when it didn't come off, she found out it was. One day an old German woman came in and said, 'I will tell you what to do
to get the birthmark off' --- and told her to get a black chicken with a very red comb and to kill this chicken, and while still hot put the blood on
the mark; but the blood must all come out of the comb, and let stay on thirty-six hours. She did. And the child's birthmark went away."
2862. Pass the hand of a dying man over your birthmark and the birthmark will depart with the life leaving his body.
2863. "A child had a big red cherry on its head. It was a birthmark. A woman told this child's mother to take her little girl to the first dead
man she could and take his finger and rub over the little girl's birthmark. The mother would not take her, so the woman said, 'I will take her.' And
the next man that died around there, this woman took the little girl and took the dead man's finger and rubbed over this cherry, and in no time the
birth- mark went away."
2864. A male will lose a birthmark, if the hand of a dead female is passed over it; a female, if the hand of a dead male.
2865. A girl should visit the corpse of a boy and move his hand over her birthmark as she says What I have, take with you; In the Name of the
Father, Son and Holy Ghost. A boy with a birthmark does this at the corpse of a girl.
2866. "Years ago I had a niece that had a big cherry on the side of her face. It was a birthmark. And her mother took her to a corpse and let
that child rub that birthmark three times over the dead, and it went away."
2867. "My niece was in the family way. One day she was standing out in the street by the garden wagon buying some vegetables. The man had
some nice raspberries but my niece didn't have the money to buy them. She said she stood there rubbing her hand over her forehead wishing for
the berries but didn't get them. When her baby girl came she had three big dark raspberries on her forehead, you could see them plain. One day
after that in several months an old woman died in the neighborhood, and her daughter told my niece to bring her baby over and she would let her
take it, in the room by herself, as no one can be in there when you are doing it. So my niece took the dead woman's hand and rubbed it three times
over the raspberries saying the Three Highest Names. In four months the raspberries were gone and never came back because they went with the
2868. "I knew of a child years ago that was born near Payson with a very bad birthmark on her face. Her mother was just sick when she saw it,
said it would spoil her child's face for life. One day before the mother got out of bed an old German woman came in to see the child. She was
visiting here, she was from Pennsylvania. She said, 'Don't let your child keep that birthmark. Have your family doctor to tell you of the first
stillborn child he has and to take you and your baby to it. Then you take the hand of that stillborn child and rub over your baby's mark, will take it
away.' She told her doctor what the old woman from Pennsylvania told her. He said, 'I will let you know of the first one I have so you can try.' It
was several months before the doctor had a stillborn child, but he took this woman and she did just as the old woman told her. And the mark
started to going away and in a year's time it was gone all together."
2869. "Mother said when I was little I had a birthmark, a big red spot, where she got scared from fire. If you have a birthmark and can find
someone that has a new baby that died at childbirth and has no father — I mean that will not claim it --- go to that baby and rub its dead hand
over your birthmark, and when that hand rots, your birthmark will be gone. A girl in our neighborhood had a baby to die at birth that didn't have a
father to claim it, and she took that baby's hand and rubbed over my birthmark and I soon lost my birthmark."
2870. "My aunt's little girl out here at Burton years ago had a bad birthmark on her arm. When her mother's sister died she took her girl to her
sister, let her rub her arm back and forth over her aunt's arm so she would take the mark to the grave with her; and did, for the girl's mark went
away." [This is the belief that a birthmark must be rubbed on a corresponding part of the corpse.]
2871. A birthmark goes away, if a person wipes it with a dish rag and lays the rag in a coffin so that it will be buried with the corpse.
2872. To free yourself from a birthmark, swab it with a dish rag and lay the latter in a coffin that contains a corpse. Do this as you say O Lord,
take with Thee what harmeth Thee not, but harmeth me.
2873. As a method for losing a birthmark: go to the cemetery before sunrise, find a human bone, and rub this upwards three times over your
birthmark while saying In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost.
2874. "My daughter had a strawberry on her face. An old colored woman told me if you have a birthmark to go to a cemetery, steal a piece of
cedar off a tree on a grave or one that is growing near a grave, rub the piece of cedar over your birthmark, and the birthmark will soon disappear.
We tried it and my daughter's strawberry left."
2875. A duck foot wiped on a birthmark removes it.
2876. Any birthmark in the shape of fruit is taken off by smearing it with fruit of the same appearance. Use fruit gathered before sunrise, and as
long as necessary repeat this rite each year.
2877. "I know a man that had a perfect strawberry on his face, at strawberry- time it was so perfect you could see those little dark dots in the red.
Someone told him about the milkweed stem. If you have a birthmark, take a milkweed stem and go around the mark nine times saying the Three
Highest Names each time. He did it in the spring, went around his strawberry the nine times. And when strawberries came in, his strawberry on
his face didn't show up. He lost it for good."
2878. A woman loses a birthmark, if she rubs it each month with her monthly cloth.
2879. "One day I open the cupboard and a mouse jump out. It scared me and I put my hand over my face, and when my baby girl came she had a
mouse on her face with the tail right down her nose. Someone had told me about the blood when you first menstruate after a baby is born, and
wash the mark with it; and I tried it and it sure worked, took all the birthmark off of her face."
2880. Let the mother lick the birthmark of her baby on the first three mornings after its birth and the birthmark will leave.
2881. A birthmark licked by the mother's tongue for nine mornings soon fades away. This rite also takes off a fire-mark or temper-mark --- a
red mark or streak across the face sometimes found at birth.
2882. To get rid of a birthmark on her baby, a mother can spit on her wedding ring and rub it over the birthmark once daily for ten days. But
she must start doing this before the child is ten days old.

2883. "Two or three months before Mrs. X's boy was born, a garden truck man came up the alley and he had some ripe tomatoes. Mrs. X. spoke
to him about the tomatoes, saying how fine they were, and he joking, said, 'They are too rich for your blood, they are bad for you.' Mrs X. thought
he was serious. She rubbed her hand over her forehead and cried because she couldn't have any. Her boy was born with a tomato on his forehead.
It was raised up. And when tomatoes were ripe it would get real red. Then someone told her to take the first tomatoes of the year and rub over the
birthmark to remove it. She did this for seven years and the birthmark went away and never did come back. Another thing about that boy; he
could never get enough tomatoes to eat. He was just crazy about them. He used to steal my tomatoes all the time out of the garden."
2884. A child covered completely by a caul at birth never has a birthmark; but if a child born partially covered by a caul has a birthmark, this can
be removed by rubbing it with the caul.
2885. Sometimes a mother will have a broom-mark --- a dark mark shaped like a broom, said to be caused by the strain of carrying the baby. To
take this off, she may wipe it with the child's first wet diaper.
2886. The brown spot or spots occasionally seen on the mother's face after childbirth is taken off by washing it every morning with the baby's


2887. "My mother said it was an old saying: if you put the afterbirth of a child in an old well, you will never have another child."
2888. If a woman does not want any more children, she should walk over the place where the afterbirth of her last child was buried.
2889. A bag of asafetida worn about a woman's neck will prevent conception.
2890. To effect a miscarriage, take a tablespoonful of bluing each morning for nine days.
2891. As a protection against having children, eat the dried lining of chicken gizzards.
2892. A woman who at the beginning of menstruation sleeps with her menstrual cloth under her pillow for three nights will not conceive.
2893. Gunpowder taken in broken doses for three mornings induces menstruation and prevents conception, but the woman must continually think
about the desired result all this time.
2894. During pregnancy an abortion can be caused by rubbing gunpowder on the breasts every night.
2895. A pregnant woman can cause an abortion, if she goes near a horse.
2896. To bring about a miscarriage, a pregnant woman can walk under the neck of a mare exactly at noon for five days without touching the
mare's neck. See 2927-2930.
2897. Women marrying in the decrease of the moon never become mothers.
2898. Let a pregnant woman drink rusty-nail water for nine days without drinking anything else and she will miscarry.
2899. If nine rusty nails are soaked in whiskey and senna tea and this liquid is drunk, it will make a pregnant woman abort.
2900. "I know a woman that was seven months gone and she took this and she sure lost it. Take ten cents worth of prickly ash, ten cents worth of
senna leaves, one tablespoonful of store tea, and make a tea of each one. Then put in a stone jar with a pint of whiskey and nine rusty nails. Let
stand for nine days, then give a tablespoonful every two hours until they start to flow." A similar remedy is to put nine rusty nails and six
tablespoonfuls of Epsom salts in a half-pint of vinegar and let stand for nine days.
2901. "They say if you want a mishap, take three dry onions, cut each in half, then put in a slop jar, pour boiling water over them, sit on this jar
with your feet in boiling water, will do the work."
2902. "My friend did this: if you want to miscarry, rub around your navel with quinine and turpentine in morning and night for several days."
2903. The wife who makes her husband just before intercourse take off his pants, lay them on the floor and walk on them, will not get caught.
2904. As a device against pregnancy, let the bride on the nuptial night cut the buckle of the bridegroom's pants, sew it to her nightgown, and
never remove it from that first nightgown.
2905. Pregnancy can be averted by the woman who every night just before going to bed takes off her engagement ring, puts it on the opposite
hand, and turns the ring away from her several times.
2906. A woman keeping her shoes upside down under the bed at night will never be in a family way.
2907. If a woman sleeps on the left side of a man, she will not be caught so easily as when sleeping on the right side.
2908. To have a snake enter the house makes a pregnant woman lose her child.
2909. Women can protect themselves against pregnancy by wearing a woolen string round the waist.
2910. A tooth pulled during pregnancy is a cause of miscarriage.
2911. If a woman washes her hands in the same water a man uses, she will soon find herself pregnant.
2912. Every night just before going to bed a woman can soak her feet in hot water to guard against conception.
2913. "I have a friend that every time she gets that way her husband picks her up by the feet and swings her around three times to make her lose
it, because they don't want children." The swinging around may; the three times is magic.

GESTATION (2914-2951)

2914. Babies come from the cabbage patch.

2915. The doctor delivers children in his medicine kit.
2916. Storks bring infants.
2917. A hollow-tree stump is the place where a baby can be found.
2918. Women with child are always lucky.
2919. A pregnant woman who sees an accident should not touch her temples; the child will die.
2920. If during pregnancy a woman looks at a lot of blood, her baby will be sickly.
2921. Never while in a family way look at a corpse; your child will be pale and without color.
2922. "I would not crawl under a bed if pregnant; the child will be born without any hair."
2923. "Seven years ago we were living out here near Liberty. I was young and didn't know anything about not going under a barbed-wire fence. I
was with my father-in-law and when I got out of the wagon and crawled under the fence, my father-in-law liked to died right there because I did
this. 'What's the matter with you! Do you want to lose your baby?' Sure enough, when my baby came it was choke to death. [Some say this
misfortune could have been averted had she crawled back under the fence] That learn me a lesson. I have three children now and I would not
crawl under a fence for anything. "

2924. "When I was pregnant, every time I went out I had to stoop to go under the clothesline; and when my baby came, the-navel cord was all
around its neck and we didn't think we could save him, [some say she could have avoided this trouble by walking backwards under the
clothesline], we thought he would choke to death."
2925. "My granddaughter, that is just twenty-two years old now, has no hand just because her mother stoop so much in working, when carrying
her, that the cord got around the baby's arm several times and kept the hand from growing. A woman should never stoop in carrying a child. So
my granddaughter was born without a hand that lives on a farm up the road."
2926. If during pregnancy a woman stretches her hands above the head — in hanging out clothes, while sleeping, or for any purpose whatsoever
--- the umbilical cord will become twisted above the child's neck and strangle it to death.
2927. If a woman in a family way crawls under a mare's belly, she will carry her child overtime; usually eleven months, the same period a mare
carries a colt.
2928. "I knew a woman that was carrying a baby and she walked under her mare's head every few days to hitch her to the buggy and she carried
her baby eleven months." Some say the mare must be in foal. See 2896.
2929. "A woman one time was carrying a baby. It was way past time, around ten months. She didn't know what was wrong, so she went to a
German midwife and she didn't know what was wrong. So the midwife said, 'Do you remember if you ever went under a horse's head or not?'
And the woman thought and said she believe she did. The midwife said, 'Go home and walk back under that horse's head, the other way than you
walked before.' And the woman did. And just as soon as she got under that horse's head she started with pains. And the baby came before she got
into the house."
2930. If a woman with child steps over a rope to which a horse is tied, her gestation will be prolonged to the twelfth month.
2931. "I know three different people that fell downstairs when pregnant and their babies had a hairlip."
2932. A pregnant woman should never eat fruit from the second crop borne by the tree the same season; her baby will be cross all its life.
2933. You can secure a fat baby by giving the baby to a fat person before it is born.
2934. The woman who licks the pots and pans during pregnancy will have a fat baby.
2935. A permanent wave during pregnancy will not take.
2936. It is unlucky to curl your hair with a hot iron during pregnancy.
2937. At the beginning of pregnancy throw out into the yard the hair from your comb to give your baby blue eyes.
2938. If the hair of a pregnant woman keeps knotting when combed and she becomes angry or curses, the baby will have the same temper as its
mother showed while combing her hair. Some say this is true only of a first pregnancy.
2939. "I know my baby will be healthy because it hiccough all the time before it was born."
2940. If during pregnancy the child kicks too hard, let the father put his hand on the place where the motion occurs and it will stop.
2941. "My sister-in-law never had a louse, but every time she got in a family way she would be lousy until the baby was born, then they left."
2942. Do not stand in front of a mirror and observe your figure during pregnancy; it is unlucky.
2943. An expectant mother who has her picture taken may expect bad luck. Some say she will have a hard time at delivery.
2944. Morning sickness does not attack the wife who is loved by her husband and who is going to have a welcome baby.
2945. If a woman is well during pregnancy, the child will not have any hair at birth; if sick, it will --- the sicker the mother, the more the baby's
2946. The woman who has heartburn frequently during pregnancy will give birth to a child with a lot of hair. Some say long hair.
2947. Someone sneezing at a birth is a lucky sign for the baby. Some say the infant will live and grow up into a healthy child.
2948. The effect of pregnancy upon the mother's teeth is variously described: the mother loses a tooth for each child; the woman who has a tooth
filled during pregnancy will lose the filling immediately following the birth of her child; and the expectant mother having all her teeth pulled will
kill her child.
2949. An unborn child can be made lucky by the expectant mother making someone's wedding clothes.
2950. Bad luck may be expected by the woman who gains weight during pregnancy.
2951. To be weighed while pregnant is unlucky. Some say this causes a miscarriage.

DELIVERY (2952-3050)

Labor Pains - Afterbirth - Caul - Naval Cord (2952-3037)

2952. The author's mother used to tell about a case of what may be called psychic or pseudo couvade. This happened when she was a young
woman in the early years of the 1870 decade. The husband not only had morning sickness and other ailments peculiar to a pregnant woman, but
also suffered such acute pains during his wife's delivery that he almost died. Although the wife's gestation and parturition were quite normal, she,
being fearful she might kill her husband, would never have another child.
2953. A pregnant woman by crawling over the husband can transfer her future labor pains to him.
2954. Just before delivery tie a string as tightly as possible beneath either knee of the expectant mother and her husband will get the labor pains.
Some say the woman herself must do the tying.
2955. "I know a woman that was having labor pains bad when another woman that was expecting went to see her. If two women are in a family
way and are expecting about the same time, never let one go to see the other; for if you do, the one that goes will take the other's labor pains away
from her. And this woman that went to see the other woman took her pains right away from her went right home and had her baby. The other
woman suffer for three days before her baby came, over the other woman taking her pains."
2956. "I was in a room one time and the woman was having such a hard time, and I had never had a baby, and they told me to leave so to make it
more easy for the woman and the baby would come."
2957. A woman whose husband has broad shoulders may expect a hard time at childbirth.
2958. If during pregnancy a woman dreams of a difficult delivery, it will be easy; if of an easy delivery, it will be difficult.
2959. Labor pains are always more severe at the birth of the second child.
2960. "If a woman has children, the child she suffers the most with at delivery will think the most of her when he gets older and will always
stick by her while the others will turn her down."
2961. "I started to getting sick labor pains at one o'clock at night with my boy and he always starts to getting sick whenever he becomes sick at
one o'clock at night."
2962. To cut or to cut in half the labor pains, usually the afterpains, set under the bed an ax so that the blade points upward. Various
and contradictory things are said about this implement: some say the ax must be old, others say the newest one possible; a dull edge is preferred

by some, a sharp edge by others; sometimes the ax is laid at the foot of the bed, at other times anywhere; and according to some you must not tell
the woman about the ax, according to others it does not matter. If you do not have an ax, a hatchet may be substituted. An ax beneath the bed also
stops a hemorrhage caused by a miscarriage.
2963. When the child is slow in coming and the labor pains are severe, open a Bible at some passage describing birth throes and put the opened
book across the woman's stomach.
2964. A hemorrhage during delivery can be checked with a poultice of fresh cow manure.
2965. Boil nine eggs and nine onions and let a woman in confinement drink this water for an easy delivery.
2966. You can rid a woman in childbirth of excessive pain by bathing her feet in hot ginger-water and rubbing downwards from her knees so that
the pain will go out through the feet.
2967. "The woman who told me this is expecting a baby next month and thinks she will try it: to bring a baby quicker, put a small bunch of goat
hair in the womb."
2968. If a woman is having a hard time with birth pains, let her husband lay his right hand on her stomach to ease them.
2969. As a method for procuring an easy delivery, hang a man's hat on the bedpost of the birth bed.
2970. "I was so sick and they could not find the ax or razor, so I told them to put the butcher knife under the bed --- anything with a sharp point
would cut the pain --- and it sure did help." Some say the knife must be stuck into the floor beneath the bed.
2971. "My friend, she lost her baby at five months just carrying a big dish pan across the floor full of water. She started to flowing. They could
not stop her. She was getting very weak when an old colored woman came along and told her about the mullein leaves green or dry, that it would
stop the flow. They got some and put them on her stomach, fresh every day for three days, and the third day she was able to sit up."
2972. A baby that refuses to come can be brought at once and the labor pains will stop, if the woman drinks tea made from bark scraped
downwards off a young peach tree.
2973. "About fifteen years ago a real poor woman was having a baby in the South End [of Quincy] and the doctor could not get the child to turn.
A neighbor woman came in and said, 'What is wrong, doctor?' He told her he could not get the child to turn. She said, 'Wait a minute', and went
out in the yard. She came back with a peach stick, held it over the woman [arched] by the two ends; and when the peach switch started to turn, the
baby started to turn and came. This is so, for I was right there in the house."
2974. Afterpains can be stopped by putting a razor under the woman's bed or under the sheet. Sometimes the razor is put sharp edge upward at the
foot of the bed. This also prevents pains with the afterbirth.
2975. "I have heard my mother say years ago when a woman was sick with a child they would put those large white lime rocks under the bed to
help with the pains. I am eighty-two, so you see this is old."
2976. A cross-cut saw laid in the bed stops afterpains.
2977. "I know a woman that was having such bad afterpains after her baby was born and they give her the soot to eat off of the stovelid and it
stop her pain." Sometimes a tea is made of the soot.
2978. "This is very old. Take the sow bugs, dry them, make a powder of them, and take just before childbirth. A teaspoonful will stop all pains.
If you want to drink the tea, make it out of the raw bugs and drink just before childbirth and you will not have any pains."
2979. A bucket of water set under the bed helps a woman with her afterpains.
2980. Babies come easier on a rainy day than on a clear day.
2981. To free a woman from afterpains, drop three wood embers into a cup of water and let her drink the water.

2982. Afterbirth dropped on the floor gives the child weak kidneys; makes him a bed-wetter say some.
2983. If a boy's afterbirth drops on the floor, he will not live to be twenty-one; if a girl's, she will not live to be eighteen.
2984. Always bury the afterbirth immediately so that everything else will pass clean from the woman.
2985. Afterpains are prevented by burying the afterbirth.
2986. If the afterbirth is buried, the woman will get out of bed strong; if it is burned, weak. Some say the woman will regain her strength as the
afterbirth rots in the ground.
2987. Put the afterbirth in the ground under the eaves of the house where water can drip on it; this will make the mother's back strong.
2988. The mother will die unless someone buries the afterbirth.
2~39. You can give the mother luck by burning the afterbirth.
2990. Never bury the afterbirth where a person or an animal can walk over it; the mother will have serious trouble.
2991. If a dog scratches up the buried afterbirth, the mother will die.
Some say this does not cause death, but brings bad luck to the mother.
2992. Rats getting hold of the buried afterbirth make the mother weak until her next child is born.
2993. A rat biting or eating the buried afterbirth causes womb trouble for the mother.
2994. If the buried afterbirth is scratched up by a cat or a dog, the baby will die before the end of the year. In this belief and the three preceding,
the danger can be averted by laying a large rock over the afterbirth.
2995. A baby whose afterbirth is buried does not live long.
2996. If the afterbirth is buried, the baby will be healthy and intelligent; if it is burned, unhealthy and unintelligent.
2997. Do not take up the ashes of afterbirth burned in a stove until the ninth day; otherwise you will lose both mother and baby.
2998. Salt the afterbirth before burning it in the stove and leave the ashes there for nine days, so that the mother and baby will thrive.
2999. "I know of two people that burnt up in death, and their mothers' afterbirth was burnt instead of being buried. They say if your afterbirth is
burned, you will die by burning."

3000. A child born with a caul, usually called a veil and sometimes a bundle, will always be lucky. But some say this good luck will last only
as long as the caul is preserved; therefore a caul thrown away, lost or stolen, makes the child unlucky.
3001. To be born with a caul is fortunate, provided it is always kept in a Bible.
3002. If there is a caul at birth, keep it sewed up in the child's clothes for luck.
3003. Always be sure at the death of a person, who has preserved the caul with which he was born, that it is put in the coffin, for as long as the
caul remains out of the coffin, the rest of the family will have bad luck.
3004. Babies born with a caul always become important or great.
3005. Caul-born babies are always intelligent.

3006. The child born with a caul is always high-tempered, but you can control any display of temper by saving the caul and rubbing it over the
child's head.
3007. Girls born with a caul never have any children.
3008. Children with a caul at birth do not live long.
3009. Use care in removing a caul from a baby; to tear it will bring misfortune to the child.
3010. In whatever manner a caul is destroyed, that will be the manner of the person's death: if it is burned, the person will die by burning;
if buried, by suffocation; and if washed away, by drowning.
3011. Anyone who carries a caul will not drown.
3012. A caul carried in your pocket when going to war protects you against bullets.
3013. Persons born with a veil are endowed with the power of healing.
3014. Your future health can be discovered by looking at your preserved caul: if it is dry, you will continue healthy; if it is moist, you will
become ill.
3015. "I have a friend that has her girl's veil. If you keep it, you can always tell when [the child is] far away from you, if well or sick — if the veil
is clear, they are well; if the veil is cloudy, they are sick. One day she looked at it and the veil was very dark and cloudy. That day she got word
her daughter was very sick. In a few days she looked again and it was not so dark, and she got word her daughter was getting better. And when
she was well again, the veil was clear."
3016. The person born with a caul is gifted with second sight and the power of seeing ghosts; the person not born with a caul will never see
3017. A seven-month baby wrapped in a bundle at birth can hear warnings and see into the future.
3018. You can discover the future by going into a dark room and looking through the caul with which you were born.
3019. At the end of the first year let the baby born with a caul look through it and the child will become a fortune-teller.
3020. "I was born with a veil and my mother kept it, and on my ninth birthday and on the hour I was born on, my mother buried the veil under my
window, and that is why I can see things and take a spell off if anyone bewitched you."
3021. If your caul at birth was covered by a web — "a coarse piece of netting" --- you have a greater power of second sight than the person born
with only a caul.
3022. Those who were born with a caul and two webs instead of one web as described in the preceding belief can always talk to ghosts.
3023. "I was born with two veils and everything I dream comes true, for anything you dream will always come true when you are born with two

3024. Never cut a navel cord too short; the baby will wet all the time.
3025. If you lay the cut navel cord down or accidentally drop it on the floor, the baby will be a bed-wetter. To avoid this you should burn up the
navel cord as soon as it is removed. Also take the same precaution when the navel-cord stump heals and comes off, and the baby will not wet the
bed after it is a year old.
3026. As soon as the navel-cord stump heals but before it can fall off, remove the stump, put it in a greased rag, and, while saying the Three
Highest Names, drop this package into the stove so that it will burn up immediately; the baby will never have trouble with its kidneys or get a
sore navel. Some say this also makes the child lucky.
3027. The first time a baby is dressed the navel-cord stump should be turned up and bound in place; the child will never wet the bed or have
bladder trouble.
3028. "Whenever you take the navel cord off a baby, if you will drop it down through its legs, they will pee down; if you pull it up to throw
away, they will pee up all the time and over theirself."
3029. "I had twins about two years ago and didn't know this and burnt both navel cords. My grandma said, 'Didn't you know that you will lose
your baby, if you burn the navel cord?' And I lost one of the twins and the other is not very well. I am afraid I will lose it."
3030. "When you take the navel cord off a baby, don't let it change hands or don't lay it down. Put it right in the fire; for if you lay it down
or change it from one hand to another, it will make the baby's navel sore. When my baby was born, my mother carried the baby right to the stove
before she took the navel off, so she could drop it right in the stove. And the baby was not sick with its navel."
3031. "The doctor don't know this, but I am an old nurse and I always do this. When you dress a baby's navel cord for the first time, and every
time until it drops off, always point the end of the cord toward the baby's heart. It will be stronger and keep the child from getting a rupture."
3032. They say a navel becomes sore or is ruptured by the baby crying too much, but applications of goose droppings mixed with lard will cure
the ailment.
3033. A powdered mud-dauber nest is applied to a baby's ruptured navel as a remedy. 3034. Application of soot will heal a baby's ruptured navel.
3035. To cure a baby's ruptured navel, bind over it one of the following coins: a penny, a nickel, a dime, and a quarter. Sometimes a large raisin is
flattened on the coin and laid to the rupture. A lead shot beaten flat may be used instead of a coin.
3036. "My mother years ago lived by an old Indian woman and when her first baby was born she told her to do this and she would have a good
baby, that the Indian women did this to have good babies. When you wash and dress a baby for the first time, take the navel cord and point it so it
will point to the left breast [the heart? as in 3031] and you will have a good baby — it will never cry."
3037. The future occupation of your baby can be determined by putting its navel cord in a bag and dropping it in a place connected with the
desired occupation: if you want to make the child a preacher, drop the navel cord in a church; if a teacher, in a school; and if a doctor, in a
doctor's office.

Premature Birth - Stillborn (3038 - 3040)

3038. A premature baby always sleeps out its time; that is, it will sleep until what would have been the end of the normal nine months of
3039. Seven-month babies or babies born before the seventh month will never live.

3040. "I remember this. I am over eighty. I was only a girl but I went to school with the children. It was out about where Liberty is now on Mill
Creek. A woman friend of my mother lost five children at birth. She had just lost one when an old gypsy fortune-teller was going through
the country telling fortunes and stop at her house. She told her she had lost all her children and if she would give her a dollar, she would tell her

what to do to keep from losing any more. So the woman gave her the money. And the old gypsy told her, just before her next one came, to have
some holy water by the bed and to baptize it as soon as born In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. 'And if the first one is a girl, call it
Eve; if a boy, call it Adam. And if you have the third child, which I know you will, call it Noah. And they will all live. After the third, you can
name it what you want.' This is so, for I went to school with the children; and all her children lived after that, for she did just what the gypsy told
her to do."

Posthumous Child - Seventh Son (3041-3050)

3041. To be born after your father's death gives you the power of healing.
3042. Almost every disease and sometimes deformity can be cured by a posthumous child breathing against the patient's face.
3043. The power to heal by rubbing or the laying on of hands is possessed by some persons posthumously born.
3044. Posthumous children are always clever.
3045. A posthumous child is always lucky.

3046. The birth of a seventh son brings good luck to the family. This and the following beliefs always mean the last of seven consecutive sons.
3047. It is lucky to be the seventh son of the seventh son. This belief has been extended to include the seventh daughter of the seventh daughter.
3048. A seventh child of a seventh child always becomes brilliant and famous.
3049. The power of healing is possessed by the seventh son of the seventh son. He is specially gifted in stopping the flow of blood. 3050. Future
events can be foretold by the seventh son of the seventh son.


3051. Do not permit a mother to see her baby on the first day of its birth; she will never love it.
3052. If a mother nurses a baby for the first time at her right breast, it will be right-handed; if at the left breast, left-handed.
3053. To be strong after childbirth, the mother should remain in bed until six o'clock on the ninth day.
3054. The featherbed of a confined woman should not be turned over before she gets up to walk; she will never recover.
3055. Wait until the ninth day before turning over the feather bed or mattress on which a birth took place; otherwise the child will die.
3056. A woman in confinement will have a backset, if her bed is turned around.
3057. "My grandmother was a midwife and she never let one of her patients lay with their heads to the east while giving birth to a baby; said it
was sign one or the other would die, if the mother lay with her head to the east."
3058. Mother and newborn baby should lie with heads to the north and feet to the south so that their blood will flow smoothly.
3059. Never sweep under the bed of a confined woman; either she or her baby will die.
3060. The person who sweeps under the bed of a mother and newborn child will make the latter cross.
3061. Women whose clothes are changed before the ninth day of confinement will not live.
3062. It is unlucky for a woman to have her hair combed during confinement.
3063. To comb the hair of a confined woman before the end of the third day will give her a fever.
3064. A woman combing her hair before the seventh day of confinement will not survive the tenth day.
3065. "My mother did this and she had eight children and never had a setback. On the morning when she gets up from confinement, if a woman
will walk all around the house, going in the same door she went out, she will never have to go back to bed — I mean she will not have a setback.
I heard her say one time she walked all around the house in deep snow. "
3066. If ashes are removed from the fireplace during the first nine days of a woman's lying-in, she will suffer from a relapse.
3067. A cat left in the house during a childbirth is unlucky for the baby.

TIME OF BIRTH (3068-3107)

3068. A person's life is influenced by the planet or star under which he was born.
3069. The sign of the zodiac under which you were born will always be a lucky time for you to begin a business venture.
3070. Anyone born in the sign of the fish (fishes=Pisces) "will be crazy about water" — very fond of aquatic sports.
3071. It is fortunate to be born just before a new moon.
3072. Babies born during the light of the moon start well in growth and health.
3073. If a child is born in the light of the moon, it will become tall; if in the dark of the moon, short.
3074. Children born in the light of the moon are more intelligent than those born in the dark of the moon.
3075. To be born during a snowstorm is a sign of a short life.
3076. If birth occurs on a stormy night, the baby will be cross and nervous.
3077. Persons born on a stormy day are always quarrelsome.
3078. Born in a thunderstorm; born to be killed by lightning.
3079. Those who were born on a hot day are always passionate.
3080. The child will be born at the same time during the day as its begetting was effected.
3081. "My daughter was born at nine o'clock and she died at nine o'clock. They say the hour you are born at, you will die at."
3082. You can never bewitch a person born between two lights --- between dawn and dark. Such a person also possesses the power of seeing into
the future.
3083. If you were born at an even hour, you will be successful in everything; if at an uneven hour, unsuccessful.
3084. The day of the week on which you were born will always be lucky for anything you attempt to do.
3085. "Monday's child is fair of face.
Tuesday's child is full of grace.
Wednesday's child is a child of woe.
Thursday's child has far to go.
Friday's child is loving and giving.
Saturday's child must work for its living.

Sunday's child will never know want."

"Monday's bairn is fair of face.
Tuesday's bairn is full of grace.
Wednesday's bairn has far to go.
Thursday's bairn is full of woe.
Friday's bairn is loving and giving.
Saturday's bairn works hard for a living.
But a child born on the Sabbath day,
Is lucky and bonny, wise and gay."
"Monday's child is fair of face.
Tuesday's child is full of grace.
Wednesday's child is loving and giving.
Thursday's child must work for a living.
Friday's child is full of woe.
Saturday's child has far to go.
But the child that is born on the Sabbath day
Is blythe and bonny and good and gay."
"Wednesday's child is merry and glad.
Thursday's child is sour and sad."
3086. Friday-born persons have bad tempers.
3087. Saturday is an unlucky day on which to be born.
3088. It is lucky to be born on Sunday.
3089. Sunday children become rich before they die.
3090. People born on Sunday do not like to work.
3091. A person born on Sunday is capable in the management of animals.
3092. Born on Sunday; born to be hanged.
3093. Whoever is born on Sunday during a rain will have a rainy life.
3094. Christmas Day is a lucky time for a birth.
3095. Your birth occurring on Christmas Day gives you the power to understand the speech of animals.
3096. A baby born on Christmas Day is gifted with the power to see spirits.
3097. Spirits can be seen by the person who was born on Good Friday.
3098. Good Friday as the time of your birth makes you lucky in life.
3099. If two members of a family are born in the same month --- whether the same year or different years --- they will always be unlucky.
3100. "My cousin was born on the thirteenth of the month and she is unlucky in everything."
3101. "My brother was born on the thirteenth and he will not work on that day. He thinks it very bad luck."
3102. A child born on the thirteenth day of a month will not reach old age.
3103. On whatever day of the month you were born, that will be the day of the month on which you will die.
3104. They say children born during the winter months are smarter than those born during the summer months.
3105. More important people were born in February than in any other month.
3106. Because August is a hot month, a person born at that time will be hot-headed.
3107. Wartime babies are always restless and never satisfied.


3108. The first and last child of a family are always unlucky.
3109. A girl is born lying on her back; a boy is born lying on his belly.
3110. "I was born with my feet first and that is why I can see things all the time."
3111. Babies who are purple at birth will always be healthy.
3112. Blue baby is the name given to the child born blue. It is always very intelligent but never lives long.
3113. "My boy was a blue baby. I was scared to death. I thought I had marked it and it would be like that all its life. But they told me to try the
milk out of the milkweed and I did. Take the milk out of the milkweed and rub over your baby until it disappears. My baby got all right. An old
Negro man told me to use the milkweed."
3114. If a child is red at birth, its complexion will be fair; if white, its complexion will be dark.
3115. Colored babies are born white, but as soon as the air strikes them they begin to turn black.
3116. It is lucky for a white person to see a tiny colored baby; luckier still, if it can be kissed.
3117. A crease between the lobe of a baby's ear and cheek indicates the child will become a criminal.
3118. All babies are born with blue eyes.
3119. A baby born with a lot of hair will always be prosperous.
3120. Some say a baby born with a lot of hair will have trouble in life, others say it will have little trouble in life.
3121. Children born with a lot of hair will live to be very old.
3122. A baby whose hair does not fall out almost immediately after birth will soon die.
3123. If a baby born with a lot of hair does not lose it at once, the child will never have nice hair.
3124. Hair of a fine texture means the baby will not live long.
3125. According to some, a baby whose hair is long will be long-lived; according to others, it will be short-lived --- unless the hair falls out.
3126. If a baby is born with hands closed, it will be closehanded in life; if with hands open, openhanded.
3127. The woman who wipes her mouth with a dish rag will give her next child a hairlip.

3128. The blue vein sometimes seen across the nose of a newborn baby is occasionally called lid of a coffin and concerning it one hears the
following rhyme: "A blue vein across the nose, Never live to wear your wedding clothes."
3129. A baby born with a tooth will never be well.
3130. Babies born with a tooth will die before the end of the year. The same thing is said of two or more teeth at birth.
3131. "I was born with two teeth and I am along in years and I have been lucky in everything I do, for they say a child born with two teeth
will always be lucky."
3132. Children of late marriages are unhealthy and short-lived.
3133. If a husband and wife are happily married, they will have good-looking children; if they quarrel all the time, ugly children.
3134. "Ugly babies make pretty ladies, Pretty babies make ugly ladies."
3135. "Ugly in the cradle, beautiful in the saddle."
3136. If a girl resembles her father, she will be lucky; if her mother, unlucky. If a boy resembles his mother, he will be lucky; if his
father, unlucky.
3137. The daughters of a left-handed father will be left-handed, and the sons of a left-handed mother will be left-handed.

CARE OF INFANT (3138-3352)

Layette - Cradle - Moving Baby about House (3138-3210)
3138. Never give a shower for your baby before it is born; you will have bad luck.
3139. "Several weeks ago I was at a house where a young woman was expecting a baby soon and someone had sent her a beautiful hood --- cost
about a dollar and fifty cents. While she was standing there looking at it, a neighbor came in and said, 'Don't you know that is very bad luck to
receive a hood before the child is born? The only thing you can do to take the jinx off is to burn the hood.' I left. I don't know if the woman burn
the hood or not, but they had the stovelid off, and the last thing I heard the young woman say, 'Oh, I don't want to burn it, it is so pretty.'"
3140. If you make or purchase a hood for your expected baby, the child will not live long.
3141. Prospective parents who buy something for a baby's feet preceding birth will soon lose the child.
3142. A woman making anything for her unborn child must not sew on Friday; the baby will not long survive its birth.
3143. It is unlucky for an expectant mother to show baby clothes before the child arrives.
3144. A layette acquired for an expected baby must not be tried on another baby; it will cause bad luck --- some say to the former, others say to
the latter.
3145. The first newborn baby you wash will bring you good luck.
3146. To lay a baby on an ironing board is unlucky.
3147. A baby laid on a table before it is a year old will have bad luck. Some say this misfortune can be averted by laying the baby's stockings
under the table.
3148. Do not put a baby on a table; it will not grow very fast.
3149. If before a newborn baby is dressed you lay it on a table, the child will soon die.
3150. Wait an hour before dressing a newborn baby and it will never be cross.
3151. Always keep a newborn baby wrapped in a piece of cloth for the first six weeks; if you dress the child, it will not reach maturity.
3152. You can make a baby right-handed by always laying it down on its right side for the first year. Some confine this belief to the first time
the baby is dressed.
3153. To make a newborn baby right-handed, the first time you dress it put its right arm in the sleeve first.
3154. "I always put my baby's clothes on over its feet instead of over its head until it was a year old, to keep it from having bad luck." This belief
is sometimes confined to a baby's first dressing.
3155. The mother who puts a baby's dress on over its head before it can sit up alone will have a cross baby.
3156. To put a baby's dress on over its head during the first year will hinder growth.
3157. If you put a baby's dress on over its head, the baby will not outlive the first year.
3158. The first time you dress your baby put the clothes on feetfirst and take them off headfirst so that the rope will slip off easily --- the
child will not die by hanging.
3159. Pull off a baby's clothes over its feet and the baby will become a jailbird.
3160. In dressing a baby for the first time, put a girl's dress on over her head so that she will always keep her dress down; and a boy's dress on
over his feet so that he will always keep his pants buttoned.
3161. After you wash a baby, put the undershirt on wrong side out and the baby will not be cross.
3162. A baby whose dress is hung upside down on the clothesline will be cross.
3163. The first dress worn by a baby must be new for luck.
3164. If a baby is sick during the first year and you buy it any new clothes, the child will not recover.
3165. Babies whose dresses are shortened do not grow to be very tall.
3166. The baby who wears a dead baby's clothes will soon die.
3167. You will be lucky the first time you put a diaper on a baby.
3168. To be the first one to put the first diaper on a newborn baby is lucky.
3169. Before the first diaper is put on a newborn baby, fold up the diaper, sit on it for a few minutes, and you will
give good luck to the child.
3170. Let the first diaper used on a baby be a new one for luck.
3171. If the first diaper used is an old one, the baby will became a thief.
3172. Never change a diaper that has been put upside down on a baby; the child will die within a week.
3173. You can make a baby lucky by burning its first diaper.
3174. A baby whose first diaper is burned will never be chafed.
3175. "I was visiting my father and I went and put the remains out of the diaper in the fire, and he said my baby's bottom would burn."
3176. Some say the mother who burns her child's first diaper makes it constipated, others say this prevents constipation --- provided a job
has been done in the diaper.
3177. Do not iron diapers; you will make the baby cross.
3178. A baby can be made beautiful by washing its face every day with the wet diaper. This must be done as long as diapers are worn.

3179. To give the mother a clear complexion, rub her face each morning for nine days with the baby's wet diaper --- beginning with the first one.
3180. If someone not the father or mother gives a pair of stockings to a newborn baby, it means good luck for the baby.
3181. It is lucky for you to give someone's baby the first pair of shoes it wears.
3182. Never let anyone give your baby a pair of shoes; its hair will stop growing.
3183. If the first time stockings are worn the right is put on before the left, the baby will be right-handed; if the left before the right, left-handed.
3184. A baby's socks kept in its shoes overnight will make the baby cross next day.
3185. Preserve a baby's first pair of stockings or shoes for luck.
3186. A baby whose shoes are thrown away will die before the end of the year.
3187. During the first year it is very unlucky to put someone's hat on a baby's head. Some say a black hat.
3188. Beads should never be worn by a male baby; he will die by hanging.
3189. A male baby wearing a necklace will never be able to swim.
3190. The baby boy who wears earrings will never be a musician.
3191. Dress the baby in its best clothes on the first three Sundays of its life so that it will always wear them well and appear stylish.
3192. To find anything belonging to a baby is lucky.
3193. Bad luck will come to the child whose baby carriage is sold.

3194. If a person rocks the baby's empty cradle, the baby will have bad luck.
3195. To rock an empty cradle will make the baby cross.
3196. A baby whose empty cradle is rocked will not sleep well.
3197. The rocking of an empty cradle will be followed by the baby's early death. Some say before the year is out.
3198. Always keep a horseshoe in the baby's cradle to bring it good luck.
3199. Never use a rocking-chair as a cradle before the baby is a year old; the child will soon die. Some say you must never sit in a
rocking-chair while holding a baby or lay it down in a rocking-chair even for a moment.


3200. Do not take a baby from the room in which it was born until after the tenth day; the child will die before the end of the year.
3201. It is lucky to carry a baby upstairs before you carry it downstairs.
3202. "When Mrs. R's son was born the grandmother carried him up a ladder into the garret of the one-storied house to make sure that he would
rise in the world. I remember that the nurse who attended the mother of our prominent citizen Mr. K. insisted on performing the same ceremony,
which was in that case made easier by the existence of stairs."
3203. A baby before it is three days old should be taken up the stairs for a long life.
3204. To make a baby long-lived, the person who serves as midwife should carry upstairs and then downstairs a thimbleful of the water used in
washing the baby.
3205. If the water with which a newborn baby has been washed is taken upstairs and thrown out the highest window, the child will be
high-minded; if it is thrown out the lowest window or door, low-minded.
3206. By running up and down the stairs with a baby you will make it spry.
3207. Let a baby see a sunrise before it sees a sunset and it will have a long life.
3208. To hand a baby through a window is unlucky.
3209. "They say that if you pass a baby through a window over to another window to a neighbor, it is bad luck for the baby.”
3210. A baby handed through a window before it is a year old will become a thief.

Baby Taken on Visit - Visit to Baby (3211-3244)

3211. A baby will acquire the disposition of the person who first carries it out of the house.
3212. If you want your baby to be like someone whose character and ability you like, take the baby to that person's house the first time it is taken
out and lay it on the bed. A boy must be laid on a man's bed and a girl on a woman's bed.
3213. A mother taking her baby out of the house for the first time should put it on a strange bed for luck.
3214. "I knew a woman that had a daughter, she was crazy to get married. They had a friend that had a new baby and they told her to bring the
baby there first. If a newborn baby wets on someone's bed the first time it is taken out of its own house, the person that sleeps in that bed will
soon get married. They had two beds in the same room like people did years ago, the mother slept in one and the girl in the other. The old woman
didn't want to get married again. Some way by mistake the baby got on the wrong bed, got on the one the old lady slept in. When the girl saw it
she put the baby on her bed, but it didn't do any good for the baby had already wet on her mother's bed. The daughter was sure angry about it. It
was not long after that the old woman picked up with an old man and did marry. And the girl never married. This is so, for I knew both people
and they did live right here in Quincy."
3215. The first time a mother takes her baby to another house she should eat as much as possible while there, for to go away hungry will make the
child a glutton in life.
3216. Never take a baby to a funeral before it is a year old; it means bad luck and sometimes another death.
3217. A child in its first year taken across a river on a boat will soon die.
3218. If you let rain fall on a baby's head before it is a year old, the baby will not live long.
3219. Rain falling on a baby's head before it is a year old will give the baby freckles.
3220. "When I was a boy I had so many freckles, and people use to say to me, 'I guess your mother let bran blow on you before you were a year

3221. "I never go to see a new baby until the mother is out of bed, for I think it very unlucky."
3222. A baby visited by a menstruating woman will have bad luck.
3223. "I weigh 250 pounds now. My mother told me the reason I did, and all the rest of the family are small, that it's an old saying that you will
be the same size when you grow up as the one that looked at you first after you are born, not counting the family, that the first woman that looked
at me weighed 300 pounds. So I will be her size. "

3224. To wear gloves when entering the room of a newborn baby is unlucky.
3225. If you visit a newborn baby and hear it crying, wait until the crying stops before going into the room or you will give bad luck to the child.
3226. Always when calling on a woman in confinement sit down before you look at the baby or the child will be unlucky.
3227. Whoever goes to see a newborn baby and finds it a red-head will soon receive good news.
3228. The first person kissing a newborn baby will obtain good luck.
3229. On your first visit to a newborn baby kiss it for luck.
3230. It is unlucky to kiss a baby on the mouth.
3231. The first time you visit a newborn baby the bottoms of its feet may be kissed for luck.
3232. Several things are said about wishing and kissing a newborn baby when you see it for the first time: make a wish and then kiss, wish while
kissing, or wish after the baby has been kissed. Usually you must not speak a word from the time you enter the house until the rite is completed.
3233. A wish may be made while pinching a newborn baby visited for the first time.
3234. When you visit a baby for the first time, bow to the door as you enter the house, hold the baby's hand while wishing, and the baby will
be lucky and you will get your wish. But this must be done without speaking.
3235. Never visit a baby for the first time unless you take it something to eat; if you do this, the child will always have food.
3236. Years ago it was almost a general custom among Germans in Quincy to bake a coffee-cake and eat it with the family who had a new baby
so that the child would become wealthy.
3237. If a coin is laid in a baby's hand at birth or later by someone visiting the baby for the first time, it will never be without money.
3238. "My mother always did this. She never went to see a new baby unless she put a dollar in its hand and squeeze her hand over the baby's hand
with the dollar to give them both luck. " Any silver coin can be used.
3239. Hold a fresh egg in front of a baby visited by you for the first time and the child will be lucky.
3240. Tie a pink string round the little finger of a baby on your first visit to see it and the child will be lucky.
3241. Either a visitor on first seeing a new baby or someone present at the birth may put a silver spoon in the baby's hand to make it rich.
3242. A baby's first present, whether given to it at birth or later by someone on a first visit, should be a bar of soap and a wash rag. This will keep
the baby clean through life.
3243. The first present a baby receives should come from its mother for luck.
3244. After you have seen a new baby for the first time, be sure to turn around three times just before leaving the house so that the child
will accumulate wealth.

To Give Baby Curly Hair - Haircut for Baby (3245-3261)

3245. Formerly, a woman could secure curly hair for her unborn child by eating old-fashioned stick candy which was striped with a spiral like a
barber's pole; at present, this symbolical resemblance between curly hair and a stripe curling up a stick of candy has been forgotten and any kind
of candy may be eaten.
3246. If a prospective mother cuts off several of her curls and buries them in the ground, the baby will have curly hair.
3247. To make a baby's hair curly, the baby may be wrapped in fur before it is dressed for the first time.
3248. "Mrs. M. told Walter that when her child was about to be born her mother prepared for its advent by placing conveniently near an old rug.
Upon this she placed the newborn child before it touched a fabric of any kind. This was to insure its having curly hair."
3249. Each night on the seven nights following birth, rub a silk handkerchief over the baby's head and its hair will become curly.


3250. The first time you wash a newborn baby you may cut off some of its hair and drop it into the fire while making a wish for the baby.
3251. Save the first clippings from a baby's hair for luck.
3252. It is unlucky to trim a baby's hair on Monday.
3253. On Friday during the increase of the moon is a lucky time for cutting a baby's hair.
3254. Never clip a child's hair after dark; it will cause the child a disappointment.
3255. A baby's hair trimmed during the first year will soon fallout.
3256. If a baby's hair is clipped before it is a year old, the baby will become a liar.
3257. By trimming a baby's hair the first year you make the baby unhealthy.
3258. To improve the health of a sickly baby, cut its hair the day it is eighteen months old.
3259. The person who cuts a baby's hair the first year will give the baby a weak back.
3260. Do not cut a baby's hair before its first birthday; the baby will go crazy.
3261. A baby whose hair is clipped the first year will soon die. Some say it will not live to the end of the second year.

Baby’s Nails Trimmed - Measuring Baby (3262-3271)

3262. It is unlucky to trim a baby's nails the first year.
3263. Scissors or any steel instrument used on a baby's nails the first year brings the baby bad luck before the year ends.
3264. If a baby's finger-nails are trimmed with scissors, the baby will become light-fingered. The prohibited time for this act is variously
given: first month, first six months, and first year.
3265. Some say you must bite off your baby's finger-nails to prevent thievish tendencies; others say the biting off a baby's finger-nails makes it a
thief. The latter belief is unusual. Occasionally the toe-nails are also included.
3266. Unless a baby's finger-nails and toe-nails are bitten off, the baby will be sickly the first year.
3267. Use scissors in cutting a baby's nails the first year (the first six months say some) and the child will not live long.
3268. Whoever clips a baby's finger-nails before it is a year old causes the baby to lose its mind.
3269. A baby whose nails are cut before its first birthday will become a witch.
3270. Never measure a baby the first year; it will not live to see the second year.
3271. If you stretch out the arms of a two-year-old child against a wall and measure them finger tips to finger tips, twice this length will be the
child's height when grown.

Baby tickled - Picture of Baby (3272-3278)

3272. To tickle a baby causes it bad luck.
3273. A baby ticklish on the soles of its feet will become a roamer.
3274. If a baby laughs when tickled on the knee, it will steal sugar when older.
3275. Let a baby eat pickles and it will be ticklish on reaching maturity.

3276. Do not take a baby's picture before its first birthday; the baby will be unlucky.
3277. A picture taken of a baby before it is three months old will cause the baby's death.
3278. The mother who hangs a baby's picture over the top of its bed will soon have a sick baby.

Baby and Mirror - Disposition of Baby (3279-3305)

3279. It is unlucky for a baby to see itself in a mirror. This belief is usually confined to the first year.
3280. To let a baby look over your shoulder into a mirror before its first birthday brings it some misfortune.
3281. Babies looking into a mirror before they are a year old will become vain or high-toned.
3282. By letting a baby not yet a year of age look into a mirror you make it a thief.
3283. A baby who looks into a mirror will see the devil's butt. This is usually said of the first year.
3284. If a baby under a year sees itself in a mirror, it will not survive the first year. Some say the seventh year.

3285. "My baby had the three-months colic and cried all the time, when an old German woman told me about crossing two forks and putting at
the foot of the bed. I did it. My baby stopped crying. I don't know if the forks did it or not, but if I had another baby to cry I would put the crossed
forks at the foot of the bed again."
3286. After a child has cried three nights in succession, it will never cry again at night.
3287. A baby crying continually during infancy will have a good disposition when it becomes an adult.
3288. Baby girls who are cross in infancy become happy old maids.
3289. Tie a yarn string about the neck of a fretful baby and it will not fret so much.
3290. You can check stubbornness in a baby by hitting it across the mouth with a fish bladder.
3291. Let a male baby suck a piece of fat bacon so that he will be a good- natured man.
3292. A baby whose chin quivers will have a bad temper.
3293. If you look at a sleeping baby and it likes you, the child will wake up.
3294. To see a baby smiling in its sleep is lucky.
3295. Some say if a baby smiles while asleep, angels are talking to it; others say if a baby over a year old smiles while asleep, it is talking
to angels.
3296. A child smiling in its sleep will wake up fretful.
3297. Children who snore in their sleep will some day be rich.
3298. If a baby laughs before it is four months old, it will not live to the end of the year.
3299. A baby who holds tightly to everything it touches will accumulate wealth.
3300. The habit of keeping its fists doubled is a sign the baby will be stingy. Some say selfish.
3301. To have a baby at birth grip your fingers indicates it will be "smart".
3302. Precocious children never live long.
3303. The good die young.
3304. A chair whirled around on one leg in a room where there is a baby will make it cross.
3305. If you have a baby and get another one, you can prevent the former from being jealous of the latter by letting the older baby see the new
baby's back before its face.

Baby’s Health - Slobbering Baby (3306-3332)

3306. Unless the doctor's bill is paid promptly, the baby will not grow.
3307. Never step over a baby lying or sitting on the floor (or swing your leg over the head of a small child standing up); you will stunt its growth
--- for that year say some. This misfortune can be avoided by stepping back over the baby.
3308. The person who steps over a baby or small child lying on the floor will cause its death before the end of the year.
3309. A newborn baby with whom a dog is kept will never be sickly.
3310. Feed a baby garlic for health and strength.
3311. During the first year pass a baby through a horse collar to make or to keep it healthy.
3312. A baby's arms and feet are made strong by washing them in dishwater.
3313. Dip the hands and feet of a newborn baby into cold water and they will never become cold.
3314. You protect a baby against sickness during the first two years of life by tying about its neck the front feet of a mole, using a string
sufficiently long to allow them to rest on the stomach.
3315. To have a baby healthy (handsome say some), wash it with its own urine.
3316. A meat rind sucked by a baby makes it healthy.
3317. "I believe this is so: would not let anyone give my child strong drinks before it is a year old, it will stop it from growing."
3318. A baby given liquor always becomes a drunkard.
3319. Before a baby's first birthday rub a live gosling over its skin to produce a smooth texture.
3320. If a baby swallows a coin, it will be rich some day.
3321. A mother worrying too much about her baby's health will make it sickly.
3322. The child of whom you think too much will soon die.

3323. As much water as is first drawn from a well by a new mother, so much will her baby slobber. She should carry to the well the
smallest vessel possible on her first trip after childbirth.
3324. "After all my children were born and I first got up, I always carried just a few drops of water on a spoon to keep my baby from
3325. A baby will never drool, if the mother just before she puts her feet on the floor for the first time after confinement drinks a thimbleful of
3326. Let a mother drink a thimbleful of water the third day after delivery to prevent drooling in her baby.
3327. The mother who on first getting out of bed after confinement carries a thimble of water will not have a baby that drools.
3328. "If a baby slobbers, take a live minnow and draw it back and forth three times through its mouth, then throw the minnow in running water
and the fish will swim away with the baby's slobbers. This is true because I tried it years ago. I had a baby and it slobber all the time. One day we
went fishing and I thought I would try it, for we had a bucket of minnows; so I took a large minnow and drawed it through the baby's mouth three
times and threw it in the creek, and the minnow went down the stream. You may laugh at me, but my baby never slobber after the fish was out of
3329. To cure slobbering in a baby, take it to a creek, catch three minnows, hold the first minnow by the tail while drawing it through the baby's
mouth, and then let the fish flop back into the creek. Do this also with the second and third.
3330. Three bibs given to a baby prevents its slobbering.
3331. A baby holding its tongue out all the time wants something. See 2850. 3332. Thumb-sucking babies always become rich.

Baby Falling out of Bed (3333-3336)

3333. Babies who do not fall out of bed the first year will stop growing.
3334. A baby must tumble out of bed at least three times before it will grow.
3335. If a baby does not fall out of bed once during its first year, it will become a fool.
3336. A baby never has any sense until it has fallen out of bed three times.

Learning to Walk and Talk (3337-3352)

3337. A baby who slides along on the floor instead of crawling will not be strong.
3338. To crawl backwards in infancy is a sign of going forwards in life.
3339. If a baby crawls to the center of a room, you may expect visitors.
3340. If a baby crawls towards a door, expected visitors will be detained by a disappointment.
3341. Never let a baby crawl out a window; it will stop growing.
3342. A baby slow in walking can be made to walk by washing its feet with greasy dishwater.
3343. "My Willie sure had weak legs. He was almost five when they told me if a child is weak in the legs and cannot walk good, cut sone hair off
the top of its head and nail it on the wall somewhere about the height of the child; when they grow above that hair they will be strong in the legs. I
did. And it was not long until he got so he could walk good. "
3344. Babies who walk before they crawl are never healthy.
3345. "My uncle never crawled when he was a baby — he started right off walking — and before he died he could not walk; he had to crawl
everywhere he went. They say a baby that walks before it crawls will crawl before it dies."
3346. It is a bad omen for a child to walk or talk too soon. Some say a baby walking before it is six months old will be unlucky in life.
3347. A baby walking before talking will be ruined by its tongue.
3348. If a baby walks sooner than usual, its walking will be delayed; if it speaks sooner than usual, its speech.
3349. As a remedy for a baby who does not speak plainly, take two loaves of bread stuck together when baked and break them apart on the baby's
head. This is also good for a baby slow in learning to talk.
3350. "I knew a boy that when he was little he hollered like a goose all the time, and they killed a goose and gave the boy the blood to drink and
it cured him."
3351. A few words spoken by a baby long before the time for speech foretells a calamity in the family.
3352. If a baby girl utters her father's name first, she will be lucky; if a baby boy utters his mother's name first, he will be lucky.

DENTITION (3353-3419)

First Appearance and Number of Teeth (3353-3360)

3353. A baby who begins to cut teeth in its third month will be sickly all the time.
3354. Children with four teeth when six months old live a long life.
3355. As a general rule it is said that children cutting teeth in their first year do not live long.
3356. If a baby cuts its lower teeth first, it will reach maturity or have a long life --- "grow up" just as the lower teeth grow up, or "grow on top of
the ground"; if the upper teeth are cut first, the child will not live long, or it will be the first one to die in the family — "grow down" just as the
upper teeth grow down, or "grow down into the ground". This belief is sometimes given in another form: if the first two teeth come in at the
bottom of the mouth, the child will grow and thrive; if at the top of the mouth, it will soon die.
3357. To have a child teethe early indicates another baby in the family. Sometimes the earliest and latest time limits are mentioned: if (two)
teeth appear before the end of the third month, expect another baby; if teeth do not appear before the end of the eighth month, do not expect
another baby — or, if there is one, it will be slow in coming.
3358. Have the first tooth made into something the baby can wear, used as a set in a ring for example, and the child will be lucky.
3359. As long as a baby's first teeth are preserved it will not become sick.
3360. It is unlucky to count a baby's teeth.

Teething Remedies (3361-3419)

3361. "I had nine children and every one of them wore a string of allspice around their necks when they were cutting teeth and I did not have any
trouble." This necklace is sometimes prepared by letting the all- spice steep in hot water for a half-hour and stringing them on a silk thread.

3362. Two necklaces of allspice about a baby's neck will aid teething.
3363. A remedy for teething is amber beads round a baby's neck.
3364. If you carry a baby around the outside of the house three times on the tenth day after its birth, teething will not be difficult.
3365. "My daughter's baby was just three months old when a bat got in the house. They say if a bat gets in the house and you have a baby in the
house, kill the bat and keep it in the house overnight and it will make the baby cut teeth better. They killed the bat and kept it in the house
overnight and they didn't have any trouble with the baby when cutting teeth."
3366. "Every one of the children in our family wore a string of burdock roots around their neck and they never had any trouble with
teeth-cutting." Some say this keeps fever out of the gums.
3367. Cut off the buttons of a man's shirt, string them, and tie this on a baby's neck for teething.
3368. Brains from a black hen may be rubbed over a baby's gums as a teething remedy. Sometimes they are tied up in a linen cloth and then
3369. If a mother puts the warm brains from a freshly killed chicken in a sock and rubs this over her baby's gums while saying In the Name of the
Father, Son and Holy Ghost, teething will not bother the baby.
3370. Teething can be made easy by rubbing the lining of a chicken gizzard over a baby's gums. Sometimes the gizzard lining is dried, powdered,
and the powder applied to the gums.
3371. As a treatment for teething, the baby's gums may be massaged with a rooster comb.
3372. You can prevent pains in the gums of a teething baby by massaging them with the white part of a boiled egg.
3373. There is never any discomfort in teething, if you massage the baby's gums with a boiled egg and then let the baby eat it.
3374. "Some years back my child was very sick cutting teeth. They would not come. I went to Dr. X. He is dead now. He said, 'Why come to me
and make a doctor bill? You go home and brown egg shells, then roll them fine, then put your finger in milk, then in the egg-shell powder, and
rub over its gums. I will not charge you for this remedy.' I did as he said and the teeth came right away without any more trouble."
3375. "My mother had some red beads. They came out of the ocean [coral? for coral is occasionally used]. I forgot what she called them. She
brought them along when she came from Germany. And she was always letting some child cutting teeth wear them around the neck to help in
cutting teeth."
3376. Crystal beads on a baby's neck assist teething.
3377. To soothe the gums of a teething baby, let a dog lick them.
3378. "My mother went fishing and got a small sunfish and put it in my sister's mouth, she was having such a hard time with her teething. If
cutting teeth, go fishing, catch a little fish, put the fish in the mouth of the child that is cutting teeth, let it wriggle around, then put it back
in running water, and the child will not suffer. My sister bit the head off the fish, so mother had to go fishing the second time and get a fish and
put in her mouth. This time it worked, for mother got it back in running water, and she got along fine after that."
3379. In helping a baby teethe easily, catch a fish and remove its neckbone at once and pass it back and forth over the baby's gums.
3380. To guard a teething baby against a cough or any annoyance with its teeth, a red flannel cloth should be wrapped about the baby's stomach.
3381. A baby with a frog about its neck has a mild teething.
3382. The person who lays a man's hat over a baby's head before teething will give the baby a bad time when cutting teeth.
3383. Never lay a black hat over the head of a baby not yet six months old; a troublesome teething will be the result
3384. If you let a baby wear a woolen cap the first year, a severe teething may be expected.
3385. "I was in the store at Fourth and Ohio, Thursday, and a woman came in and said, 'Have you any fresh brains? My baby is five months old
today and I want to start and feed her brains so she will get along with her teeth, for they say as soon as a child is five months old feed it all the
fresh brains you can to make teeth-cutting easy'." Hog brains are usually eaten. Some say the child should eat well-fried hog brains and
cracklings. The child's age is not always given.
3386. Any hog tooth about a baby's neck is good for teething. However, some say the tooth must be a brain-tooth (supposed to go to the brain);
others say it must be a tusk (sometimes called an eye-tooth because it is supposed to go to the eyes).
3387. As an assistance in teething, use a necklace of hog teeth on the baby's neck.
3388. To ease a child's teething, hang about its neck the lucky-bone from the head of a hog.
3389. A necklace of Job's tears is a common teething remedy.
3390. "I never let a child of mine look in a looking-glass the first year, and I had eight; think it makes them cut teeth hard."
3391. The paw of a mole is commonly used as a relief in teething: the right paw, front or back; either front paw; or the two front paws. It may be
worn in a bag about the neck or attached to a string. Some say you must use a fresh paw; others say a dried one. It is occasionally said the mole
must be caught before sunrise.
3392. An uncomfortable teething is prevented by cutting the baby's nails on a Friday before the end of the first year.
3393. For a comfortable teething, a nutmeg may be hung about the baby's neck.
3394. The wearing of an orris root about the neck of a baby aids teething.
3395. A baby cutting teeth can be helped with a necklace of pearl beads.
3396. If you cut up a potato and string the pieces about a baby's neck, the baby will teethe without any distress.
3397. "My grandmother did this for her children --- only had nine: if a baby is cutting teeth and is running off at the bowels, take the hot brains
of a rabbit and rub over its gums and the stomach will stop the running off." This also relieves pains in the gums. Sometimes the brains are put in
a bag and rubbed on the gums. Occasionally the brains are dried and used as a powder. Only a wild rabbit is useful.
3398. A baby whose gums are rubbed with a rabbit foot will not be bothered by teething.
3399. Teeth are cut without any difficulty by the baby who wears a rabbit foot on its neck.
3400. One may do this in assisting a baby to teethe: kill a rabbit, take out the heart while the carcass is still warm and split it open, and rub
the baby's gums with the opened part of the heart.
3401. "This is very old. I am ninety-seven and that is what my mother and grandmother did: if a baby is cutting teeth, skin a rabbit and rub the
skin while warm over the baby's gums."
3402. If the white fur from the end of a rabbit's tail is rubbed over a baby's gums, teething will be aided.
3403. A rabbit tooth about a baby's neck helps teething.
3404. "Just twenty-three years ago my baby was thirteen months old, was having an awful time cutting teeth, when someone told me this; and I
had my husband to find a rattler from the rattlesnake, and I rub it over her gums for several mornings. She got along fine after that. Since then I
have heard it was an old remedy and very good."
3405. "I have put a raw-hide string around dozens of babies' necks in my life, if a baby is having a hard time cutting teeth — to make it easy."

3406. "When I was a baby I was wearing a black velvet ribbon, that all the rest of the children wore, and it broke for it was so old. And my
grandfather had to go to town to get another black ribbon, because after it broke I was having such a hard time. And just as soon as grandfather
got home and they put the black velvet ribbon on me, I didn't have any more trouble with my teeth."
3407. To relieve pains in the gums of a teething baby, rub them with a gold ring.
3408. "When my baby was six months old and sitting in its high-chair, a robin came in my kitchen and lit on the high-chair. If a robin come in
your house when you have a baby, never run the robin out; if you do, your baby will have a hard time cutting teeth — if you let it stay in, will
have a easy time. I never did a thing, let the bird go out itself. And I never knew when the baby cut its teeth."
3409. A mother need not worry about her teething baby's gums, if she massages them with sheep brains.
3410. During the teething period wash a baby's gums with sheep urine and the baby will not be troubled by them. Some add the child will never
get a decayed tooth.
3411. A baby's gums never pain during teething, if they are rubbed with a silver coin.
3412. Prepare a teething remedy as follows: bore a hole through a silver half-dollar and tie the coin about the child's neck, using three pieces
of ribbon, each of a different color — blue, pink and white.
3413. Pains during teething are lessened by rubbing the baby's gums with a silver spoon every morning.
3414. As soon as a baby is three months old, begin to rub its gums with fresh squirrel brains every few days and teething will not cause any
3415. A baby never suffers from teething, if a silver thimble is rubbed on its gums.
3416. You may rub a thimble over a baby's gums three times while asking God for an easy teething.
3417. If the mother drinks a thimbleful of water just before she leaves childbed the first time, her baby will teethe easily.
3418. Teething never bothers a baby wearing an eye-tooth (human) about its neck.
3419. A teething remedy is made as follows: boil a violet root in milk for a half-hour, punch a hole through it for a string, and tie this about
the neck of the baby.

LACTATION (3420-3484)

Caked Breasts - Weaning - To Dry up Breasts (3420-3484)

3420. Soreness in the breasts at the time of delivery can be relieved by rubbing the nipples with some afterbirth.
3421. The nursing mother who enters an old cellar will soon have caked breasts.
3422. A caked breast poulticed with clay becomes well.
3423. To get rid of the inflammation, keep a dirty fine comb on the caked breast.
3424. "My mother always used a cow-manure poultice for cake breast; said it was the best thing you could use."
3425. As a remedy for caked breasts, let an unweaned pup suck them.
3426. Caked breasts can be cured, if they are massaged with goat milk.
3427. Goose grease applied to a caked breast and combed downwards is a good treatment. See Downwards, a magic rite in Index.
3428. "This is very old, for I heard my mother tell this, and she got it from her mother, and when grandma came over [from German] there were
only about thirty houses in Quincy. If an Indian woman had caked breast, they would get a wild goose or duck, cut open alive, and put on their
3429. "I knew a woman that did this and it help her. She took the lining [sweatband] out of an old greasy man's hat [old greasy sweatband from a
man's hat] and put on her caked breast."
3430. Either as a protection against or as a cure for a caked breast, a mole skin may be worn. Sometimes the hide is stretched on a board to
dry, sprinkled occasionally with salt, and when dried, tied furry side over the breast; at other times the dried hide is covered with camphor and
laid under the arm nearest the ailing breast.
3431. A man who has killed a mole by squeezing it to death in his hand can lay that hand on a caked breast and heal it.
3432. "I had a caked breast when my little girl came years ago and I just tried everything, I was in so much pain, when an old German woman
told me to take a large nutmeg and scrape out the insides of it and put the whole nutmeg on my breast so it wouldn't fall off. The folks fixed one
for me and I got over my pain right away."
3433. A woman cures her caked breast by applying a hot pancake, removing it, and repeating this process three times.
3434. "A woman had a very sore breast and all she did was to put her spit on the breast three times at night, three times in the morning, and do it
for three days."
3435. "Years ago, I would say about sixty years, one day I thought my baby was dying with a spasm. She was turning black. I will never forget it.
I had plenty of nurse, and I was so scared I lost every bit of it; didn't have a drop to give the baby when she came out of the spasm. Then my
neighbor told me about wetting the middle finger and making the cross over my forehead to bring back my nurse. I did just what she told me and
it came right back."
3436. In treating the inflammation a woman may squeeze some of her milk on a hot stove and then massage the caked breast with camphor.
3437. "My mother had ten children and she never had caked breasts, because she had a weasel hide and always rub it over her breasts; and she
use the same hide for all ten children."
3437a. "I tried this myself for weed in the breast and it was good. If you have caked breast or weed in the breast — that is worse than caked
breast — take a piece of oil cloth and put over the breast with the oil cloth to the outside; will take all the fever out."
3437b. Home remedies for caked breasts are almost endless, everything imaginable being used as a poultice, ointment, or liniment. Occasionally
these treatments are dressed up with a little magic: The skin of an egg may be dipped into camphor and rubbed over the breast three times a day;
also, "I tried this and didn't have any trouble, rubbed my breast with whiskey for two weeks before they [each child] were born, and I had eight"
--- magic time, two periods of seven days each.
3438. If a mother is somewhere without her baby and her breasts begin to hurt, it means the baby at home is hungry.

3439. A baby on reaching maturity will have an ailment in that part of its body which corresponds to the sign of the zodiac when it was weaned.
For example: Never wean a baby in the sign of the stomach (or bowels = Virgo); you will give it stomach trouble.
3440. The task of the mother who weans her baby in the sign of the head (Aries) will be long and difficult.
3441. Never wean a baby in the sign of the head (Aries), its brains will hurt.

3442. Babies weaned in the sign of the head (Aries) are always headstrong.
3443. To wean a baby in the sign of the breast (Cancer) causes it to cry all the time.
3444. Some say a baby weaned in the sign of the heart (Leo) will cry all the time; others say it will never cry.
3445. A baby weaned in the sign of the heart (Leo) will not live long.
3446. While the sign is leaving the heart (Leo) is a good time to begin the weaning of a baby.
3447. As a favorable weaning-time for a baby, any sign below the sex organ (Scorpio) may be selected.
3448. Unless you start weaning while the sign is descending from the thigh (thighs = Sagittarius), the baby will suck its thumbs until it is three
years old.
3449. The sign of the legs (Aquarius) is a suitable time for weaning babies.
3450. If a baby is weaned while the sign is going down from the knee (knees = Capricornus), it will rarely cry; if while the sign is going up, it
will cry continually.
3451. Do not wean a baby until the down-sign reaches the knees (Capricornus); for a baby weaned before that time will never be healthy.
3452. The light of the moon as the sign recedes from the knees (Capricornus) towards the feet (Pisces) is an excellent time to wean children.
3453. You can make a baby grow well by weaning it in the sign of the feet (Pisces). When Pisces is called fish (Fishes), they say the weaning
does not cause the mother any trouble.
3454. Wean a baby in the sign of the toes (lower part of the feet = Pisces) and it will not cry much.
3455. The first quarter of the moon may be chosen as a weaning-time for a child.
3456. One of the best times to wean a baby is during the decline of the moon.
3457. Friday is a proper day on which to wean children.
3458. A child born on Friday and weaned on Friday always thrives.
3459. "If you wean a baby in May, You will wean it away."
3460. The weaning of a baby in summertime makes it fretful.
3461. Children weaned during the summer die young.
3462. Always nurse a baby for the last time beneath an elder bush and it will not cry for breast milk again.
3463. A mother can wean her baby easily by rubbing her breasts with soot for three days.
3464. If a mother weans her baby and then gives it the breast again, the child will become a thief.

3465. Breasts may be dried up by letting some of the milk drop on a hot brick.
3466. To dry up her breasts, a woman can squirt her milk three times against a hot brick during the dark of the moon.
3467. If a baby dies before it is weaned, the mother may lay a coarse comb between her breasts to dry them up.
3468. "I had a 'leven-month-old baby and I had too much milk, had milk fever bad, and my little girl died --- I was so sick I didn't think I could go
to the funeral — and someone told me to milk some of my milk on a rag and put it in the coffin with her, and I would not have any trouble with
my milk. I did and I got along fine, didn't have any more trouble." Some say of a woman who does this that she has buried her milk forever and
will not be able to nurse another baby.
3469. "I tried this years ago when my baby died: if you want to dry up your breast, take the shirt they died in and rub over your breast good,
then put the shirt away."
3470. As a method for drying up milk after a baby dies, the mother should take off the dead baby's shirt and wear it tied over her breasts.
Occasionally only a piece of the shirt is used. Some say the shirt must be dried thoroughly before it is worn.
3471. Let a mother squeeze some of her milk on the ground for three mornings to wean her baby and to dry up her breasts.
3472. The weaning of a baby in the dark of the moon dries up the mother's breasts at once.
3473. A mother may dry up her breasts by heating a white rock and milking some of her milk on it.
3474. If a mother milks some of her milk on the baby's shirt, she can dry up her breasts.
3475. "I know this saying [handed down from a maternal ancestor in Ireland] is two-hundred years old: if your breast is sore and you want to dry
it up when with a baby, milk some of your milk on your husband's dirty shirt, then wrap up the shirt and lay it away, and your breast will get all
right." Some say it is not necessary to wrap up the shirt and lay it away.
3476. Nursing mothers who spill hot grease on the stove (accidentally or purposely) will dry up their breasts.
3477. Some mothers dry up their breasts by allowing some of the milk to fall on hot iron — usually a stove or a shovel.
3478. It is possible for a woman to dry up her breasts, if she turns over a stove lid, squirts some of her milk on the soot, and replaces the lid.
3479. Breasts are dried up by the mother who squeezes some of her milk on a hot stove lid removed from the stove, letting the milk steam up
against them. This must be done for three mornings.
3480. To wean a baby and to dry up the breasts, a mother may put three table- spoons of her milk in a hot fire.
3481. By milking some of her milk on a hot shovel three times a mother can dry up her breasts.
3482. "I would always milk my breasts on the stove every morning for nine mornings when I wanted to wean my baby." This also dries up the
3483. The mother's urine may be rubbed on her breasts to dry them up.
3484. Both the weaning of a baby and the drying up of the breasts is done by the mother dropping some of her milk into boiling water.


3485. To change the day fixed for a baptism is unlucky.

3486. It is lucky to baptize a child on its birthday.
3487. A child taken from home before it has been baptized will have bad luck.
3488. Children do not develop normally until after baptism.
3489. By baptizing a sick child its health will improve immediately.
3490. Never choose a definite name for an unborn baby; this is very unlucky. You may consider several possible names before birth without
causing trouble.
3491. The sooner a baby is named after birth, the luckier it will be.
3492. If a woman on her first visit to see a newborn baby thinks of a name for it and the child is later so named, she will soon get a rich husband.
3493. Always name the first boy after his father for luck in life.

3494. The mother who names her child after its father or herself will not get any more children.
3495. Do not name a child after either parent; it will soon die.
3496. You can make a child fortunate by naming it after a saint.
3497. The baby to whom the name of a dead person is given will always be unlucky
3498. "My uncle named two of his children after dead people and he lost both of them."
3499. The Christian name of a boy should never begin with the first letter of his surname; bad luck will come to him.
3500. A baby whose initials spell a word will become rich.
3501. The child whose name is changed will be unfortunate.
3502. A person who changes his Christian name will not live long.
3503. "I know this is true, because my baby cried at christening and it had very good luck.
3504. They say a baby crying at its baptism will be a cry-baby.
3505. If a baby cries when being baptized, insufficient clothing in life is indicated; if it does not cry, sufficient clothing.
3506. A baby failing to cry at its baptism never reaches maturity.
3507. The crying of a baby at baptism is a sign it likes its name: if a girl, the godmother should give her a pair of shoes for luck; if a boy,
the godfather should give him a pair of boots for luck.
3508. A person refusing to be a sponsor for a baby brings it bad luck.
3509. The baby for whom a pregnant woman acts as godmother will not survive the year.
3510. Let the sponsors buy the child's first book and it will be bright in school.


3511. If immediately after birth you put in your baby's hand some object symbolizing the occupation you want it to adopt in later life, your
hope will be fulfilled.
3512. "When my daughter was born, my wife had someone to rub a slice of apple over her tongue before she had anything else and she was a
wonderful singer. My daughter married and had several children and they are all wonderful singers, because she had someone to rub a slice of
apple over their tongue before they had anything else."
3513. " I did this to my baby boy for I wanted him to be a preacher, but he died when fifteen years old and didn't get to be a preacher: when
you wash a new baby just after it is born, lay its head on a Bible before you dress it to make a preacher of him."
3514. As soon as you find the first louse in your baby's hair, crack it on a Bible and he will become a preacher. Some say this must be done
before the baby is a year old.
3515. The mother who cracks on a hymn book the first louse she finds on her baby's head makes the baby a good singer.
3516. "I have two sons and years ago when I found the first louse in their heads, I cracked it on the bottom of a tin cup and they are both good
3517. By a mother cracking on a teacup the first louse seen in a baby's hair the baby will be made a lawyer.
3518. A mother may open a Bible at random, drop into it her baby's first louse, and close the book; the verse on which the louse was mashed will
tell what is going to happen to the baby.
3519. Hold in front of a baby three objects, each of a different color — blue, black and purple: if the blue one is picked, the baby's life will
be bright; if the black, dark; and if the purple, short.
3520. In divining a baby's future attitude towards finance, offer it a coin: if refused, expect a spendthrift; if clutched, a money-lover. Similarly, if
the coin is taken and dropped, money will slip through its fingers; if held tightly, riches will be accumulated.
3521. Let a baby see three new coins — a penny, a nickel and a dime — and the one chosen will indicate the measure of its financial success:
if the penny, a life of poverty; if the nickel, little more than a living; and if the dime, an accumulation of wealth.
3522. A bottle and a book may be laid before a boy on the day he is a year old; the bottle signifying a drunkard, the book a scholar. The object
first refused or thrown away will tire him first; hence, he will become what the other signifies.
3523. As soon as a boy can crawl, set in front of him a dollar and a bottle of whiskey: if he crawls to the former, he will always have plenty of
money; if to the latter, he will be a drunkard.
3524. Three objects may be placed on the floor in the path of a crawling baby — a dollar, a bottle and a book: if he takes the dollar, he will be
rich; if the bottle, a drunkard; and if the book, a bookworm.
3525. To discover a baby's future occupation, place before him on the floor a bottle, a dollar and a Bible: if he chooses the bottle, he will be a
drunkard; if the dollar, a banker; and if the Bible, a preacher.
3526. You can divine a baby's work in life by placing in front of him on the floor a bottle, a hammer and a dollar: if he picks the bottle, he will be
a drunkard; if the hammer, a carpenter; and if the dollar, a banker.
3527. To learn what a baby will do in life, show him a bottle, a Bible and a hammer: if he selects the bottle, he will be a drunkard; if the Bible,
a preacher; and if the hammer, a carpenter.
3528. The future calling of a baby can be divined by letting him look at a piece of money, a hammer, a book and a bottle — all of them on the
floor: if he prefers the money he will be a banker; if the hammer, a carpenter; if the book, a lawyer; and if the bottle, a doctor.
3529. On a boy's first birthday lay before him on the floor a deck of cards, a bottle, a Bible and a piece of money: if the deck of cards is selected,
he will be a gambler; if the bottle, a drunkard; if the Bible, a preacher; and if the money, a hard worker.
3530. The day a boy is a year old put down before him on the floor a pocket- book, a whiskey bottle and a deck of cards: if he reaches for the
pocketbook, he will be opulent; if for the bottle, a drunkard; and if for the cards, a gambler.
3531. A boy's future can be discovered on his first birthday by laying in front of him on the floor a book, a dollar and a hat: if he clutches the
book, he will be a good learner; if the dollar, a miser; and if the hat, a stylish dresser.
3532. Do this the day a boy is six months old: arrange in a row below him on the floor a piece of money, a Bible and a pair of scissors — if he
grasps the money, he will be prosperous; if the Bible, a preacher; and if the scissors, a murderer.
3533. This may be done the day a boy is a year old: on the floor before him are arranged in a row a book, some money and a pile of dirt — if he
plays with the book, a studious child may be expected; if with the money, an affluent man; and with the pile of dirt, an early grave.

THE HUMAN BODY (3534-4523)



3534. The entire composition of the body changes every seven years.
3535. People with bad dispositions are under the influence of the moon.
3536. A fat person is always good-natured.
3537. A fat man has a little penis.
3538. A tall man has a big penis.
3539. A large man has a small penis; a small man a large penis.
3540. The woman whose left breast is larger than the right is loved better by her father than by her mother.
3541. You can strengthen your arm by wearing a leather strap round the wrist.
3542. A black silk string worn round the head keeps the brain clear.
3543. It is an old saying among colored folk that a coal-black Negro is a bad character. The reverse is thought to be true by some white people,
that a yellow or light-colored Negro is no good.
3544. Negroes say a young colored boy drinking coffee will become blacker when he grows up.
3545. A Negro is more sensitive on the shin than a white person; hence, the first rule in a free-for-all fight with a Negro is to kick him on the shin.
3545a. The belief that a Negro has a harder head than a white man has given the name nigger-head to a certain type of hard stone.
3546. Never measure yourself; you will bring bad luck to your family.
"If you scratch yourself down,
A new friend found;
If you scratch yourself across,
An old friend lost."
3548. A scratch on your body means someone has told a lie about you.
3549. The person who gets scratched will soon take a ride.


3550. A large head indicates intelligence. But the contrary is sometimes believed:
"Little head, little wit;
Big head, not a bit."
3551. Long-headed people are long-sighted; short-headed people are short-sighted.
3552. Do not trust a person whose head at the back is long; he is calculating, always looking for the main chance, and inclined to be
3553. A person whose head tapers to a point at the back is an egg-head --- always stupid.
3554. A flat place on the back of the head marks a person as a flat-head --- thick-witted.
3555. Persons with broad heads are broad-minded; persons with narrow heads are narrow-minded.
3556. If your head itches, someone is speaking ill of you.
3557. The person whose head itches will soon wear a strange hat.
3558. An itching head is a token of danger; trouble before night say some.
3559. You can obtain good luck by rubbing your hands on a Negro's head.
3560. People with high foreheads are intelligent; people with low or sloping foreheads are unintelligent.
3561. Prominent temples denote determination or temper.
3562. Well-defined ridges just above the eyes mean low mentality or meanness.
3563. High cheek-bones are an indication of reserve or disagreeableness.
"Dimple in the cheek;
Mild, gentle and meek."
3565. Long-chinned people are aggressive or inquisitive; short-chinned people are retiring or vacillating.
3566. A square chin reveals a determined person.
"Dimple on the chin,
Devil within."
3568. An itching chin is a sign it will soon be hit.
3569. A broad face, a broad-minded person; a narrow face, a narrow-minded person.
3570. Broad-faced people are free-hearted or open-handed; narrow-faced people are self-centered or stingy.
3571. A long face, a sad person; a round face, a jolly person.
3572. The person having a dish-face is always a liar.
3573. Freckled-faced people are always lucky.
3574. When your face burns, somebody is thinking of you.
3575. Touch your beauty-spot and you will go on a visit.
3576. A beauty-spot is lucky.
3577. Since prunes are wrinkled, eating them will prevent or remove wrinkles. Some say ten must be eaten daily; others say twelve.
3578. As a treatment for wrinkles, wash your face every morning with your own urine.
3579. To sleep with your head raised high will give you wrinkles.
3580. Long-necked people are busybodies, self-opinionated or disdainful.
3581. If the back of your neck itches, you will receive a shock.
3582. An itching on the back of your neck denotes you will meet with some failure.
3583. The person who has an itching on the front of the neck (throat) will hear of an enemy.

HAIR (3584-3814)
Quantity of Hair - White or Grey Hair (3584-3606)

3584. Persons with hairy bodies will always have money.
3585. Hair on the body signifies strength.
3586. Hairy men are strong but hairy women are weak.
3587. A large quantity of hair on the body is an indication of sexual virility.
3588. An unusual amount of hair on the head indicates sexual potency.
3589. Bald-headed men have more brains than men whose heads are well covered with hair.
3590. Men with hairy arms are honest.
3591. To have hairy arms is a mark of wealth.
3592. Hairy arms mean strength.
3593. "I have not a hair under my arms. I am eighty-seven and I am very strong. Women who don't have any hair under the arms, sign they are
very strong. I have went through enough trouble to kill a hundred women."
3594. Never shave off the hair under your arms; it will take all your strength away.
3595. Legs well covered with hair denote strength.
3596. Hairy legs are a token of wealth.
3597. The person who has a lot of pubic hair is sexually virile.


3598. Fright will turn a person's hair white. They say this sometimes happens overnight.
3599. A person whose hair turns white early in life has the mind of a child.
3600. Men who become grey prematurely are usually good-natured.
3601. After you have found the first grey hair on your head, good luck may be expected.
3602. Remove one grey hair and two will take its place.
3603. The person pulling out a grey hair will soon find five more.
3604. One grey hair plucked out will be followed by seven others.
3605. If you jerk out a grey hair, ten will come to its funeral.
3606. Eleven grey hair will grow where one has been eliminated.

Light and Dark Hair - Red Hair - Curly Hair (3607-3640)

3607. A light-haired man is always conceited.
3608. Women who have light-colored hair are less dependable than women with darker shades of hair.
3609. A blonde has a loving disposition but is fickle and unreliable.
3610. If a light-haired woman puts on fresh flowers and they wilt at once, it shows she is a flirt.
3611. The best husbands will be found among men with fine brown hair.
3612. Very dark hair in a man is always an indication of loyalty.
3613. A dark-haired woman is faithful and trustworthy.
3614. Women with dark hair are more loyal than light-haired women.
3615. A woman who has black hair of fine texture is highly strung.
3616. Regardless of the color, people having fine-textured hair are said to be dangerous when angry.
3617. Coarse black hair in a woman is a sign of a cross disposition.
3618. Coarse-haired persons are always good-natured.
3619. People with dark hair are more sensual than those who have lighter tints of hair.
3620. You can hypnotize light-haired persons better than those who have dark hair.
3621. "I know a young man right now, only twenty, with light hair, and he will not put cream in his coffee; drinks it black, trying to turn his hair
3622. Light hair should be dyed in the light of the moon; dark hair, in the dark of the moon. Similarly, to turn light hair dark, dye it in the dark of
the moon; dark hair light, in the light of the moon.

3623. A person with red hair either has a great many freckles or is very fair.
3624. Red-haired people are the best home-lovers.
3625. A redhead is always a spit-fire.
3626. If the first child in a family has red hair, that child will be rich.
3627. If a boy has curly red hair, he will never be rich.
3628. To have good luck, rub your hand on the head of a red-haired person.
3629. An onion may be rubbed on a red-haired person's head for luck. Some say the onion must be red.
3630. You burn your hand by rubbing it on red hair. A generation ago it was a rather common prank for a large boy to pretend that his hand was
burning while he rubbed his knuckles none too lightly on the head of a small boy who had red hair. However, this prank was never attempted
unless the redhead was considerably smaller than the aggressor.
3631. It is lucky to meet a red-haired girl on the street.
3632. A red-haired woman met as the first thing in the morning denotes bad luck that day. This misfortune can be averted by returning home and
sitting down for five minutes before starting out again.
3633. The person who meets a man with red hair first thing in the morning will have good luck that day.
3634. A person meeting a red-haired Negro will be lucky.
3635. If on your way home you meet a red-haired girl coming towards you, expect to find company on your arrival.

3636. A man with curly hair is always lazy.
3637. Boys with curly hair accumulate wealth.

3638. Eat bread crusts to make your hair curly. Similarly, was an expression of my father's, which I heard from childhood: eating lots of bread
puts hair on your chest --- makes a man of you.
3639. Carrots may be eaten for curly hair.
3640. Let a person with straight red hair cut it and throw the cuttings out a window; after a rain washes them away and they have rotted, the new
hair will grow curly and stay that way.

Cowlick - Crown - Beard and Mustache - Washing Hair (3641-3671)

3641. Whoever has a cowlick also has a stubborn disposition.
3642. A person having a cowlick will never be in want of money.
3643. Persons with a cowlick are lucky.
3644. To keep a cowlick down, let a cow lick it.

3645. A crown in the center of the head is a sign of intelligence.
3646. It is lucky to have two crowns on your head.
3647. Two crowns (or a double-crown) indicate you will live (or eat bread) on two continents or in two countries (governments or kingdoms).
3648. A person with two crowns will meet death by drowning.
3649. If your crown itches, you may look for good luck.
3650. An itching crown means a better position in life.
3651. To have an itch on your crown indicates your best friend is thinking about you.
3652. After your crown has itched, good luck may be expected.


3653. Let a cat lick cow cream off your face and you can raise a heavy beard.
3654. The boy who washes his face in the water of an old hollow stump will never have a beard.
3655. "Mother used to say chicken dung was good for a man's mustache to make it grow."
3656. In raising a mustache, honey should be smeared on the outside of the lips and chicken manure on the inside of the lips.
3657. To make a mustache smooth and thick, trim it during the new moon.
3658. A man with a mustache is deceitful.

3659. Never wash your hair on Sunday; you will have bad luck that
day. The time for bad luck is also given as all week or before the following Sunday.
3660. The person who washes his hair as soon as he gets up on Monday morning will be lucky all week.
3661. By washing your hair on Friday you give yourself bad luck.
3662. Hair washed once a week with strong coffee made in the dark of the moon will become black and glossy.
3663. Rain falling on your bare head makes your hair grow.
3664. If it rains on your head during dog days, you will lose your hair.
3665. Wash your hair with March snow-water to prevent it from coming out.
3666. "March rain-water is good to make your hair grow. My son-in-law keeps it in the house all the time. He uses it for his car battery."
3667. Whenever rain falls on the first of May wash your head in a running creek and none of your hair will come out that year.
3668. As a cure for dandruff, wash your hair three times a week with a mixture of rain-water and urine.
3669. Coarse hair washed in urine becomes fine.
3670. Kinky hair is straightened by washing it with soap and urine.
3671. "My father, a blacksmith, always washed his hair in slack water to keep his hair from falling out."

Cutting Hair - Combing Hair - Disposal of Hair (3672-3791)

3672. "My mother did this when I was young to make me have long hair: cut the ends off and burn them [the cut-off pieces]."
3673. The first morning of a new moon get up and trim your hair before eating or doing anything and it will grow faster.
3674. Hair clipped anytime during the new moon: grows in twice as heavily, makes it longer, or prevents splitting.
3675. A woman who cuts the ends of her hair every new moon and at no other time will always have plenty of hair.
3676. You can rid yourself of split hair by cutting it when the moon is half dark and then singeing the ends.
3677. To obtain blunty hair, clip it in the dark of the moon.
3678. Hair can be kept or made thick by trimming it when the moon is full.
3679. The decrease of the moon is a bad time for clipping hair; you will become bald.
3680. If your hair is trimmed on Friday, it will come in thicker.
3681. Friday in a new moon is a good hair-cutting time. Some say the first Friday of a new moon.
3682. Always cut your hair on Good Friday for luck.
3683. If a woman in her courses trims your hair, it will grow better and have a finer texture.
3684. Let a pregnant woman trim your hair and it will grow twice as quickly and have double strength. This also thickens the thin hair of a child.
3685. Hair trimmed by a woman pregnant with her first child becomes heavier and longer.
3686. A man whose hair is cut by a woman will lose his strength.

3687. If you comb your hair before breakfast and do not touch it again that day, you will have good luck.
"To comb your hair after dark,
Brings sorrow to the heart."

3689. It is unlucky to comb your hair at night in front of a mirror.

3690. Whoever sees a woman combing her hair in the light of a full moon may expect trouble.
3691. The woman who combs her hair between sunset and dark (after dark say some) will be disappointed.
3692. If you comb your hair after sundown, you will lose your wealth; if after dark, you will never accumulate any.
3693. "My mother would not let us do it, comb your hair after dark; said someone in the family would get sick sure."
3694. Hair combed at night will fall out.
3695. If you comb your hair after dark (or after sunset), it will make you forgetful.
3696. If you comb your hair just before going to bed, you will become crazy.
3697. To turn your hair black, always brush it at night.
3698. A woman going to bed with a comb in her hair will be unlucky.
3699. Never comb your hair while sitting on a bed; you will soon meet with a disappointment.
3700. Tangles in your hair show that rats have slept in it.
3701. The woman who shakes her head while her hair hangs down is a flirt.
3702. Hair coming out in greater quantities than usual when combed is a sign of a severe illness for you.
3703. If a hair of yours curls when pulled between your thumb and fore-finger, you have a terrible temper.
3704. A hair curling when drawn between the thumb and fore-finger indicates its owner is proud.
3705. Your hair popping when combed signifies it is full of electricity and that you are healthy.
3706. A woman's hair will not take a permanent wave while she is menstruating.
3707. If during menstruation a woman permits someone to comb her hair, all of it will fallout.
3708. Do not permit anyone to brush back a strand of hair that falls down over your eyes; it will give you bad luck.
3709. It is unlucky for two persons to comb someone's hair at the same time.
3710. Two persons looking into the same mirror at the same time while combing their hair will be unfortunate.
3711. If you are compelled to finish combing your hair after someone has started the task, bad luck may be expected.
3712. Never comb anyone's hair; you will hear of an accident in your family.
3713. To let anyone use your comb will bring you a misfortune.
3714. "I have a friend that carries her comb with her all the time so no one can use it, so she will not lose her hair."
3715. He who uses another person's comb will soon quarrel with its owner.
3716. Never comb your hair in a Negro's home or let a Negro comb his hair in your home; it will cause you bad luck.
3717. Combings dropping from your comb in the morning denote trouble that day.
3718. It is unlucky to drop a comb.
3719. A comb dropped after dark makes you unlucky.
3720. If you let a comb fall behind you while combing your hair, you can expect trouble.
3721. To ward off the bad luck indicated by dropping a comb, step on it before you pick it up.
3722. The person who drops a comb can prevent bad luck by letting someone step on it.
3723. "I always do this when I drop my comb; pick it up and kiss it to keep bad luck away."
3724. Before you pick up a fallen comb, get down on the floor and kiss the comb as a precaution against misfortune.
3725. A dropped comb should be stepped on three times and kissed to avoid trouble.
3726. Always let someone pick up a comb you drop and you will not be unlucky.
3727. As a protection against bad luck after you drop a comb, turn around three times before picking it up.
3728. If you drop a comb, spit on it and bad luck will be averted.
3729. To let a comb fall is a sign of a disappointment.
3730. "I never pick up a comb I drop, always just kick it over in the corner and let it stay there until the next day; for if you drop a comb, never
pick it up for twenty-four hours or you will be disappointed."
3731. After you drop a comb, step on it to protect yourself against a disappointment. Some say you must use the right foot.
3732. You will not be disappointed after dropping a comb, if you let someone step on it.
3733. Let someone pick up the comb that you have dropped and a disappointment will be avoided.
3734. If you drop a comb, money will soon come your way.
3735. A person dropping a comb may step on it for money.
3736. The person who drops a comb while preparing to go somewhere will be compelled to remain at home.
3737. To drop a comb means company — usually that day.
3738. A fallen comb foretells a fallen woman --- a sporting woman is coming to your house.
3739. If you do not want the company foretold by a comb falling, step on the comb.
3740. They say the dropping of a comb makes you absent-minded.
3741. Persons dropping a comb will do something of which they will be ashamed before the day ends.
3742. Someone will soon tell a lie about the person who drops a comb.
3743. Never keep a broken comb; some misfortune will soon follow.
3744. If your comb breaks, bury the pieces under your doorstep to counteract bad luck.
3745. Anyone breaking a comb tooth will be unlucky.
3746. To count the teeth of a comb causes trouble.
3747. Whoever counts the teeth in a comb will soon break it.
3748. The counting of the teeth in a comb will make you lose your hair.
3749. An old comb left anywhere makes that place unfortunate.
3750. If you lose a comb given to you by a friend, the friend also will soon be lost.
3751. It is lucky to find a comb.
3752. The person who finds a comb will soon have a new friend.
3753. A comb found with most of its teeth missing signifies a male enemy:
if the comb is kept, he will not bother you; if it is thrown away, he will.

3754. "My mother didn't know this and she used to sell her hair to people to make wigs, and she got down and was sick for years

for doing it. "

3755. Always save your hair-cuttings and you will never be bald.
3756. The person who throws his hair away will soon become grey.
3757. To keep your hair from falling out or to make it grow, combings or cuttings should be buried in the ground.
3758. "When I was a child, every time they cut my hair I would bury the hair under the front door to make it grow." Sometimes the hair is
wrapped in paper; after the paper rots, the hair is supposed to grow twice as fast.
3759. If you lay your combings or clippings under a rock, your hair will grow well. It also stops hair from falling out. But some say this practice
will give you bad luck.
3760. Combings or cuttings buried where water can drip on them, usually under the eaves of the house, makes the hair grow better.
3761. "I always put all my hair combings in a piece of paper, then put it in running water, to keep from losing the strength in my hair."
3762. A person throwing his combings or clippings into running water will lose his mind.
3763. "I never throw my hair out or burn it. I always put it in the water-closet so it will grow."
3764. Never burn your combings; bad luck may be expected.
3765. If your combings are burned, your hair will fall out or stop growing.
3766. Whoever burns his combings or cuttings will get coarse hair.
3767. Your combings should never be burned; you will become stupid.
3768. One of the causes of bad health is the burning of your hair.
3769. The person whose combings fail to burn when thrown in a fire is stingy.
3770. To have your combings blaze up when thrown in a fire signifies you will come to a bad end.
3771. Hold a strand of your hair over a lighted lamp: if the hair catches fire quickly, you may expect a short life; if slowly, a long life.
3772. Throw some of your combings on the fire: if they smolder and do not create a blaze, it is an omen of a short life; if they blaze up brightly, a
long life.
3773. If some of your hair-clippings fall to the floor, pick them up and burn or bury them at once; failing to do this will cause you bad luck for
seven years.
3774. Birds flying over your discarded combings bring you bad luck.
3775. You commit a sin by not putting out your combings where birds can get them for nests.
3776. After birds have made a nest with your hair-cuttings, good luck will befall you.
3777. It is good for the hair to have birds find your combings.
3778. A person whose hair is used by a bird when making a nest will soon become bald. Some say this does not happen until the hair rots.
3779. A bird building a nest from your combings will put tangles in your hair.
3780. If a bird builds a nest out of your combings, there will be an increase in the family.
3781. Hair picked up from the street is unlucky.
3782. A hair found in your food denotes bad luck.
3783. The finding of a hair in your mouth is a sign you will kiss a fool.
3784. To find a hair on your shoulder indicates you will receive a letter.
3785. If a loose hair falls over your nose, money will be received unexpectedly.
3786. A string in your hair shows someone is thinking about you.
3787. Keep a slip of your hair in your locket for luck.
3788. A curl from your head may be worn in your shoe for luck.
3789. For luck you may sleep with a small braid of your hair beneath your pillow.
3790. Insert a lock of your hair between the glass and the picture of a framed photograph and you will always be lucky; provided the picture is
one of yourself and hanging on the wall.
3791. A man can be lucky by keeping in his pocket a lock of woman's hair.

MOUTH - LIPS - TONGUE (3792-3814)

3792. A baby with a large mouth will become a good singer.

3793. A woman with a large mouth has a large vaginal orifice; the size of the mouth, the size of the orifice.
3794. A man with a large mouth is a c------ s------- ; practices cunnilingus.
3795. A person with a big mouth is a big talker; with a little mouth, a little talker.
3796. If the corners of your mouth droop, you have a jealous disposition.
3797. A large number of wrinkles round your mouth means you are a story-teller (liar).
3798. Whoever has a large mouth and thin lips can foretell the future.
3799. A person having thin lips tightly drawn about the mouth is stingy in money matters.
3800. Thin lips signify a close-mouthed person; thick lips, an open-mouthed person.
3801. A deep groove (philtrum) in the upper lip, a deep thinker; a shallow groove, a shallow thinker.
3802. The philtrum, the groove in the upper lip, is made larger by mucus running out of the nose; hence, a child with a large philtrum was
sometimes called a snot-nose.
3803. A woman who wipes her lips with a dish rag will get hairy lips.
3804. Itching lips indicate someone wants to kiss you.
3805. The upper lip itching is a sign you will be kissed.
3806. After a man's lips itch, he will kiss a woman; after a woman's lips itch, she will kiss a man.
3807. A person whose lips burn will be kissed by a stranger.
3808. If your upper lip itches, a man with a mustache is coming.
3809. An itching on the lips shows someone is crying about you.
3810. A large tongue means a short life; a small tongue, a long life.
3811. The person having a thin and pointed tongue is a good talker.
3812. People with pointed tongues are spiteful.
3813. If your tongue burns, you have told a lie in which you will soon be caught.

3814. A blister (pimple or sore) on the tongue is an indication you have told a lie. You can get rid of this blister by spitting three times into the

TEETH (3815-3858)

3815. If you cut your wisdom teeth early, you will die young; if late, in old age.
3816. When you cut your wisdom teeth your life is half over.
3817. The two upper incisors are called front teeth or double teeth: if they are broad, you will be a lifelong traveler say some; but others say you
will never leave home.
3818. If there is a space between the two upper incisors, you will live far from the scenes of your childhood; if they are close together, you will
always live near the place of your birth.
3819. An unusual space between the two upper incisors is a sign of a long life.
3820. The person whose two upper incisors are wide apart will accumulate wealth.
3821. To count your teeth will cause you bad luck.
3822. It is unlucky to pick your teeth with a pin.
3823. Teeth picked with a needle or pin will soon decay.
3824. You can preserve your teeth by washing them frequently with your urine.
3825. A person losing a tooth will soon lose a friend.
3826. The loss of a tooth foretells some sorrow.
3827. In the sign of the head (Aries) is an unlucky time to extract a tooth.
3828. The sign of the shoulder (Taurus?) is a good time for extracting a tooth.
3829. A tooth extracted in the sign of the thigh (thighs = Sagittarius) during the dark of the moon will not hurt.
3830. Teeth should be pulled in the light of the moon.
3831. Never pull a tooth on Monday; you will be disappointed all week.
3832. As soon as a child's tooth is pulled, he should stick his tongue into the hole to get a new tooth.
3833. Unless a child keeps his tongue out of the hole left by the extraction of a tooth, he will soon find a gold tooth growing there.
3834. If a child sticks his tongue into the hole left by the loss of a first tooth, the second one will come in crooked.
3835. Always burn a pulled tooth for luck; failure to do this will bring you bad luck.
3836. If the first tooth with a cavity is pulled and burned, you will never have another decayed tooth.
3837. The person who burns his pulled teeth will not be bothered by gum trouble.
3838. By burning a pulled tooth you make its successor come in straight.
3839. To make the following tooth come in straight; some say you must throw away the pulled tooth, others say you must save it.
3840. If you throw away a tooth and a chicken picks it up, the one taking its place will be a chicken tooth.
3841. If you throw away a tooth and a dog steps on it, expect a dog's tooth in its stead.
3842. If you throw away a tooth and a hog swallows it, a hog tooth will grow where the other was.
3843. If you throw away a tooth and a rabbit runs over it, your next tooth will be like a rabbit's.
3844. If you throw away a tooth and a rat gnaws it, the following tooth will resemble that of a rat.
3845. You become lucky by throwing away a pulled tooth over your shoulder — the left say some, the right say others.
3846. To make certain of getting another tooth in its place, a pulled tooth should always be thrown over your right shoulder.
3847. If you throw a pulled tooth over your shoulder without watching to see where it goes, its place will be taken by a straight tooth; but if you
turn round to look, the new tooth will come in crooked.
3848. As a prevention against having any more decayed teeth, do not use an anesthetic with the first one pulled and be sure to throw this tooth
over your head.
3849. The person who has a wisdom tooth pulled may carry it for luck.
3850. A child's two upper incisors should be saved and later given to him so that he can keep them for luck.
3851. A tooth you have pulled may be kept beneath your pillow for luck.
3852. If a tooth comes out or is pulled, lay it under your pillow and next morning you will find a piece of money instead of the tooth — a nickel
say some, a dime say others.
3853. Always drop a baby's tooth into a rat-hole to make the new tooth strong and beautiful.
3854. If you hide your pulled tooth under a rock, the next one will be straight and never bother you with a toothache.
3855. A child whose first lost tooth is driven into a tree will never have a toothache.
3856. Put your pulled tooth behind your grandmother's water pitcher and she will be lucky.
3857. If a tooth comes out or is pulled, let it stay overnight in a glass of water and by morning the tooth will have changed into a nickel or a dime.
3858. If the first tooth lost by a child is dropped into a glass of water, witches will come during the night and change it into a penny.


3859. Go to bed laughing and you will wake up crying.

3860. The person who laughs in bed will cry before morning.
3861. As soon as you get out of bed in the morning, before dressing or eating, laugh at yourself three times while facing a mirror and you will be
happy all day.
"If you laugh before seven,
You'll cry before eleven."
"Laugh at the table
And sing in bed,
You are sure to shake hands
With a man not right in his head."
3864. Never laugh on Friday; you will shed tears before Sunday.

3865. Friday laughter means Monday tears.

3866. Laugh on Monday; laugh all week.
3867. Laughing is catching: to laugh at another's misfortune will bring misfortune to one's self. Similarly, it is unlucky to mock anyone.
3868. To cry after sundown will cause bad luck.
3869. A person crying after dark will soon lose his money.
3870. Tears on Monday; tears all week.
3871. It is unlucky to cry before anyone when you have the blues.
3872. Always put your hand over your mouth when yawning or you may expect bad luck.
3873. If you yawn and fail to cover your mouth with your hand, an evil spirit will jump down your throat.
3874. The person who yawns and does not cover his mouth with his hand will have the devil jumping down his throat.
3875. "Our boys used to fuss at the table over getting the crust so they could be good whistlers. The more crusts of bread you can eat, when
young, will make you a good whistler --- that was an old saying of my grandmother."
3876. You can learn to whistle by eating burnt bread.
3877. It is unlucky to whistle in bed.
3878. To whistle before breakfast is unlucky, but this misfortune can be averted by turning around three times on your right heel.
3879. Whoever whistles before breakfast will fall into the mud before night.
3880. Never whistle at the table; it will bring you bad luck.
3881. If you whistle while rocking in a rocking-chair, bad luck may be expected.
3882. A man whistling in a woman's bedroom will give her bad luck.
3883. Whistling on a boat means trouble before you reach land.
3884. "A whistling woman and a jumping sheep, The worst thing a man can keep."
"A whistling maid and running sheep,
Are the very best property a man can keep."
"A whistling woman and a baa-baa sheep,
Is the very best property a man can keep."
"A whistling girl and a bleating sheep,
Always come to the top of the heap."
"A woman that whistles and a hen that crows,
Has her way wherever she goes."
3889. If you spit on yourself, a lie will be told about you.
3890. To spit on anyone is unlucky.
3891. If a gypsy spits in your yard, bad luck may be expected.
3892. "I went to see a woman not so long ago after she told me to come; she was ironing and didn't let me come in. I sure spit four times as I went
out the yard to bring her bad luck." You must spit four times.
3893. If someone spits on the ground to make you unlucky, avert the bad luck by rubbing your foot in the spit.
3894. Bad luck can be counteracted by spitting.
3895. You may spit for luck.
3896. As a device for becoming lucky, spit over the index finger — some say the right, others say the left.
3397. If you hold your index and middle fingers in the shape of the letter V and spit between them, you will become lucky.
3898. A person may spit into the palm of his hand for luck.
3899. To avoid bad luck or to obtain good luck, turn your head and spit over your shoulder.
3900. In making yourself lucky, you may draw a cross on the ground and spit into it.

SINGING (3901-3927)

3901. The person who goes to bed singing will wake up crying.
"If you sing in bed,
Sorrow hangs over your head."
"If you sing in bed,
The devil is overhead."
3904. A child singing in bed will be spanked next day.
3905. To sing in bed is a sign of a disappointment.
3906. Never sing after you have gone to bed; you will have bad luck next day.
3907. Bad luck all day may be expected by the person who sings just before getting out of bed in the morning.
3908. Sing just before you step out of bed in the morning and you will cry before dark.
3909. They say a person who arises singing from bed will be happy all day.
"If you sing before you dress,
You'll have trouble before you undress."
"If you sing before seven,
You'll cry before eleven."
"If you sing before you eat,

You'll cry before you sleep."

3913. Do not sing before breakfast; you will soon be disappointed.
3914. Children who sing before breakfast will get a beating before the end of the week.
3915. Whoever sings before breakfast will soon fall into the mud.
3916. If you sing before breakfast, bad luck will soon follow; but this can be nullified by turning round three times on your right heel.
3917. A person singing before breakfast on Monday morning will pack up and leave home before the week ends.
3918. "Several weeks ago my boy started to sing at the table. I said, 'You will have bad luck.' He said, 'Oh mother, you are just superstitious.' But
when he went out to get his car he had a flat tire and was late to work that morning, so he had his bad luck right away."
3919. Singing at the table is followed by a disappointment.
3920. A child who sings at the table will soon be given a whipping.
3921. To sing at the table means a fight or quarrel before night.
3922. It is unlucky to sing on the street.
3923. After you have sung on the street, something will disappoint you.
"If you sing on the street,
Displeasure you will meet."
3925. Anyone who unconsciously begins to sing in the bathtub may look for good luck.
3926. Some misfortune is caused by singing on a boat.
3927. If two persons begin to sing the same song at the same time, both of them will be lucky.

SPEAKING (3928-3980)

3928. Low-voiced persons are given to deceit.

3929. To talk to yourself shows you are crazy.
3930. He who talks to himself is talking to the devil.
3931. A person telling you his troubles will give you good luck.
3932. Never say anything disagreeable; it might happen.
3933. Quarrel before breakfast and you will quarrel again before supper.
3934. "My mother said if you quarrel before breakfast, you will cry before supper."
3935. If you are out of humor or have the blues on Sunday, you will hear bad news on Monday.
3936. Angry words on Monday; angry words all week.
3937. The person who speaks a cross word on New Year's Day will be cross all year.
3938. Let an angry person count ten before speaking and his temper will leave. This also checks an impulse to swear.
3939. In saying something good of a person you cause him bad luck.
3940. Do not call anyone a fool; you yourself will soon be made foolish --- or be unlucky.
3941. If you accuse a person of something he did not do, bad luck may be expected.
3942. For each lie you tell a stitch will be taken in your nose after death.
3943. "My mother when she met anyone on the street she did not like, she told them a good lie; they won't bother you any more. "
3944. Tell three lies about a person who hates you and he will not hate you any more.
3945. Biting your tongue while speaking indicates your next remark will not be true.
3946. Failure to finish what you began to say is a sign of a disappointment.
3947. A person forgetting what was on the tip of his tongue is about to tell a lie.
3948. The person who forgets what he was saying may expect a sick spell.
3949. If you forget it is Friday and keep thinking the day is Saturday, look for a misfortune.
3950. "My mother used to say if you have someone on your mind all the time and just can't think of anything else, that person is in trouble.
3951. It is unlucky to forget a person's name.
3952. To forget where you have hidden something will bring you bad luck.
3953. If you do something and forget it has been done, you will cry before the end of the day.
3954. If you forget what you were about to say, you can make yourself remember it by walking out over the threshold and coming into the house
3955. If you are doubtful about remembering some errand on your journey, sit down for five minutes before leaving home and then make a cross
on the ground with your foot while passing through the gate so that you will not forget it.
3956. If you suspect something to be done next morning may be forgotten, I lay a Bible under your pillow and think about the matter just before
going to sleep.
3957. A forgetful person should sleep on hops to stimulate his memory.
3958. Mullein leaves may be carried in your pocket as a protection against forgetfulness.
3959. Tie a string about your finger to keep yourself from forgetting a task.
3960. To say something backwards by mistake is an indication of a present.
3961. If two persons say the same thing at the same time, one of them will have good luck.
3962. Two persons saying the same thing at the same time denote company.
3963. If a sudden silence falls upon several persons while speaking, angels are passing through the room.
3964. If you see four black-haired women talking together, one of them is talking about you.
3965. If you think some woman is talking about you, throw a handful of salt at her gate and she will never talk about you again.
3966. If before breakfast you tell a secret to a man, you will be lucky; if to a woman, she will lie about you.
3967. Never tell a secret to a woman; you will have bad luck.
3968. Never speak to a sitting person from behind; he will be given bad luck.
3969. Do not say O.K. to everything a person tells or asks you; it is unlucky.
3970. Always answer immediately a person who calls you so that you will not become hard of hearing.
3971. Unless your mother is answered at once when she calls you, bad luck will befall you.
3972. By answering a neighbor who calls you before breakfast you make yourself unlucky the rest of the day.

3973. To call a person by another's name signifies the latter is thinking of you.
3974. If you think someone is calling your name and find yourself mistaken, you will soon be disappointed.
3975. Be sure to rap on wood when you brag or you will have bad luck.
3976. If you have had good luck with something and boast about it, knock on wood three times or your luck will change.
3977. The person who brags about anything before eleven o'clock in the morning
3978. It is unlucky for a person to talk in his sleep.
3979. To talk while asleep is a sign you have done something wrong.
3980. If you talk in your sleep, it means you have enemies.

EARS (3981-4014)

3981. Large ears are a sign of riches.

3982. A person with large ears is noted for generosity; with small ears, stingyness.
3983. Large ears lying close to the head indicate a liberal person; sticking out from the head, a selfish person.
3984. Short-eared persons are poor listeners and great talkers; long-eared persons are attentive and not very talkative.
3985. Persons having short thick ears are thoughtless; long narrow ears, thoughtful.
3986. If your right ear rings or burns, expect good luck; if your left ear, bad luck. Occasionally these interpretations are reversed.
3987. A burning in your ear foretells a fire in your neighborhood. Some say within a month.
3988. If your ear itches, company may be expected.
3989. As soon as your right ear begins to burn, think of someone who has been dead over twenty years and you will get a letter containing
3990. A tingle in your ear means sudden news.
3991. Both ears tingling at the same time signify good news.
3992. If there is a ringing in your right ear, pleasant news will be heard; if in your left ear, unpleasant news.
3993. A singing right ear reveals you are in the thoughts of a dear friend.
3994. If your right ear is itching, a secret will be told to you by a boy friend; if your left ear, by a girl friend.
3995. A person whose right ear burns or rings is being talked about.
3996. If your right ear burns or rings a man is talking about you; if your left ear, a woman.
3997. To have both ears burn at the same time shows someone is criticizing you.
3998. If your right ear burns (itches, reddens, or rings), something kind is being said about you; if your left ear, something unkind. At times these
meanings are transposed.
3999. Of a burning (itching or ringing) ear it is said:
"Right for might,
Left for spite."
"Right for spite,
Left for might."
4000. Of a burning (itching or ringing) ear it is said: right for spite, left for love or right for love, left for hate.
4001. If your right ear burns, you are being well-spoken of by a man; if your left ear, ill-spoken of by a woman.
4002. "When we were in school we used to say --- if our ears were burning — if it is good, talk on; if it is bad, let it alone. If our ears would stop
right away, we would say well, it is bad; if they kept on burning, they are sure talking good about us."
4003. To discover what is being said about you when your ear burns, rub spit on your ear: if the burning stops, the conversation is good; if it does
not, bad.
4004. What is being said about you when your ear itches can be discovered by rubbing spit round the rim of the ear three times while thinking of
a possible speaker: if the conversation is good, the burning will stop; if bad, it will not.
4005. As a method for discovering what is being said about you when your ear burns, spit on your finger and name it the talker suspected
(sometimes the saliva is then rubbed in the ear): if the gossip is bad, the burning will continue; if good, it will cease.
4006. Make a cross with saliva on the ear that burns and name it for someone you know: if the burning ceases, the person named was the talker; if
it continues, repeat the rite until the correct name is found.
4007. Saliva may be rubbed on a burning ear with these words If it is good, talk on; if it is bad, I hope you will bite your tongue.
4008. The unknown talker who makes your ear burn can be encouraged or discouraged by saying If a friend, talk on; if an enemy, wish me no
4009. "I always do this when my ears burn: take and wet your finger and go around it three times, saying Kiss my ass, kiss my ass, kiss my ass,
and it will stop."
4010. "My mother always did this: when her right ear itch or burn, make the cross over her ear and say Good, good betide you; if the left, make a
cross over it and say Bad, bad, I hope the devil will ride you."
4011. Mention the names of three persons whom you think are talking about you when your ear burns and the name upon which your ear stops
burning will identify the speaker.
4012. If your ear burns, name it and drop a pinch of salt into the fire; and if the person named is the talker, the burning and talking will stop.
4013. To stop a person's talk about you when your ear burns, put some salt on the stove and wish the talker's tongue will blister.
4014. Bite your tongue when your ear rings and you will make the person talking about you bite his tongue.

EYES - CROSS-EYES (4015-4069)

4015. Black-eyed women should be distrusted.

4016. Women with blue eyes are known for faithfulness.
4017. It is lucky to have blue eyes.
4018. A woman who has grey eyes is greedy.
4019. "My cousin has a brown eye and a blue eye — it means you will have nothing but bad luck — and he has had nothing but bad luck ever
since born."

4020. Eyes sunk back in your head are a sign of deceit.

4021. Heavy eyelashes indicate weak eyes.
4022. People having long eyelashes are always lucky.
4023. The meaning of heavy and black eyebrows is a bad-tempered person; of thin and light-colored eyebrows, a good-tempered person.
4024. Regardless of the color, thick eyebrows denote a bad temper.
4025. Short eyebrows, a good disposition; long eyebrows, a bad disposition.
4026. If your eyebrows are far apart, you will live far from where you were born --- some say only after your marriage.
4027. Persons whose eyebrows grow together do not live long.
4028. A person having eyebrows that meet will become wealthy.
4029. Your eyebrows growing close together is an indication of stinginess.
4030. The meeting of eyebrows reveals a jealous nature.
4031. To have eyebrows touching each other signifies deceit.
4032. Eyebrows that touch each other disclose a thief.
4033. One eyebrow higher than the other means criminal tendencies.
4034. If your right eye itches, laughter may be expected; if your left eye, tears. These meanings are sometimes interchanged.
4035. If your right eye throbs (bats, jerks, jumps, quavers, quivers, trembles or twitches --- are words also used), you will soon be laughing; if
your left eye, crying — hence the couplet:
"Right eye, laugh eye;
Left eye, cry eye."
But the opposite is also believed:
"Right eye, cry eye;
Left eye, laugh eye."
and sometimes it is said a throbbing in either eye means a weeping.
4036. If your right eye itches or throbs, you will soon be pleased; if your left eye, displeased. However, some reverse these interpretations.
4037. An itching or throbbing in the eye is an omen of anger. Some say this refers to the right eye, others say the left eye.
4038. After your left eye has itched or throbbed, you will have a quarrel.
4039. An itch on your eye foretells a surprise.
4040. If your right eye itches, you will get a new friend; if your left eye, a new enemy.
4041. If your right eye itches, you will see an absent (or distant) friend; if your left eye an old (or nearby) friend.
4042. If your right eye throbs, you will meet someone you are longing to see; if your left eye, someone you do not want to see. These meanings
are occasionally reversible.
4043. If your eye throbs, you will see someone not seen for a long time — the right eye, a man; the left eye, a woman. Once in a while one finds
these interpretations interchanged.
4044. If both eyes throb, someone galloping on a horse will come to see you. Some say this is true of the right eye only.
4045. If your right eye itches, it signifies good news; if your left eye, bad news. At times one signification is changed for the other.
4046. Either eye itching or throbbing is a token of a letter.
4047. An itching eye betokens a letter from a dear friend.
4048. A person whose right eye itches will soon receive money.
4049. If your right eye itches or throbs, good luck is denoted; if your left eye, bad luck. Occasionally these meanings are transposed.
4050. To have either eye itch at night is lucky.
4051. An eyelash falling on to your shoulder is a sign of a letter.


4052. It is unlucky to meet a cross-eyed (squint-eyed or cockeyed) person.

4053. A cross-eyed sailor seen over your left shoulder aboard a ship is unlucky.
4054. If the first woman met in the morning has cross-eyes, bad luck for the day may be expected.
4055. If the first person you meet on Monday morning has cross-eyes, you will have good luck all day.
4056. The person who looks at a cross-eyed woman on Monday will look at misfortune all week.
4057. If on Monday morning a cross-eyed man comes in one door of your house and goes out another, he will cause you bad luck.
4058. Some say the meeting of a cross-eyed person brings bad luck only if he looks at you or you look into his eyes.
4059. To avert bad luck when a cross-eyed person is met, find a four-leafed clover at once.
4060. Anyone who meets a cross-eyed person can avoid bad luck by turning the head and looking in the opposite direction.
4061. The bad luck indicated by meeting a cross-eyed person will not affect you, provided you turn and walk in the opposite direction.
4062. If you have just started on a journey or are going somewhere on business and meet a cross-eyed person, you must return home and start
again to guard yourself against bad luck.
4063. While passing a cross-eyed person hold your index and middle fingers crossed and you will not become unfortunate.
4064. After you have met a cross-eyed person, you can prevent misfortune by spitting.
4065. Always turn round three times and spit when you meet a cross-eyed person and bad luck will be counteracted.
4066. As a protection against bad luck when meeting a cross-eyed person; cross your fingers and spit, spit on your crossed fingers, or spit over
4067. Whoever makes a cross on the ground and spits into it when meeting a cross-eyed person cancels the bad luck foretold.
4068. "I am very superstitious. If I should see a cross-eyed person, even in church I would take off my hat and spit in it so I would not have bad
4069. A cross-eyed Jew is the most unlucky person of all to meet; get rid of this misfortune by taking off your hat and spitting into it.

NOSE - SNEEZING (4070-4179)

4070. A person with a pointed nose is meddlesome.

4071. Pug-nosed people are nosey.

4072. The meaning of a big nose is a generous nature.

4073. A man having a large nose has a large penis.
4074. You may judge a red-nosed person as a heavy liquor drinker.
4075. To get a pimple on your nose shows you have meddled with someone's affairs.
4076. If your nose itches, another person's affairs has been interfered with by you.
4077. If your nose itches, butter will be cheaper.
4078. If your nose itches, a dog's ass is in danger.
4079. If your nose itches, someone's behind is in danger.
4080. If your nose itches, you are wanted at home immediately; the reason may be serious.
4081. If your nose itches, somebody wants to talk with you.
4082. If your nose itches, something is being said about you.
4083. If the right side of your nose itches, someone who hates you is thinking spiteful things about you; if the left side, someone who loves you is
thinking about you.
4084. The day your nose itches you will be angry.
4085. An itching nose indicates you will soon have a quarrel — before the day ends according to some.
4086. A person whose nose itches will receive a letter; that day say some, the following day say others. This usually refers to the right side of the
4087. If the right side of your nose itches, a letter will come from a man; if the left side, from a woman.
4088. If the tip of your nose itches, expect a letter that day.
4089. If the tip of your nose itches, a letter from someone on a journey may be expected.
4090. After your nose has itched, good news will be received.
4091. If your nose itches, you will hear news immediately; make a wish for it to be good.
4092. If the right side of your nose itches, good news will be heard; if the left side, bad news.
4093. If the right side of your nose itches, a man will give you news; if the left, a woman.
4094. If the end of your nose itches, news is coming from a distance.
4095. A tickling on your nose is a sign you will kiss an old person before the end of the day.
4096. The person whose nose itches will be kissed by a fool.
"If your nose itches, your mouth is in danger;
Kiss a fool and shake hands with a stranger."
"If your nose itches, your mouth is in danger;
Shake hands with a fool and meet a stranger."
4099. An itch on the nose denotes you are about to meet a stranger who will go home with you and stay.
4100. If your nose itches, someone desires to call on you.
4101. If your nose itches or pains (or itches and burns at the same time), you may look for company.
4102. If your nose itches while you are away from home, you will find company at your house awaiting your return.
4103. Your nose itching on the right side means company all day.
4104. The left side of your nose itching is an indication of company from a distance who will remain a long time.
4105. Whoever has an itch on the left side of the nose may prepare for unwanted company.
4106. If the right side of your nose itches, a male visitor will soon arrive; if the left side, a female visitor.
4107. A nose itching at night foretells an unknown caller next day: if on the right side, a man; if on the left side, a woman.
4108. Both sides of your nose itching at the same time signify a man and woman will visit you. Some say they will come together.
4109. If the end of your nose itches, you will be visited by a couple --- a woman and man.
4110. If the end of your nose itches, a whole family will be your visitors.
4111. If your nose itches at the end, someone will come riding — in a buggy say some.
4112. If your nose itches at the top, a man on horseback is coming.
"Cream and peaches, my nose itches;
Somebody's coming with a hole in his britches."
"Cream and peaches, my nose itches;
Somebody's coming with a load in his britches."
"If your nose itches, you'll smell peaches;
Reach and you will split your britches."
4115. If your nose itches, someone is going to tear a hole in his britches.
4116. The person having an itch on his nose will soon see a change in his affairs.
4117. An itching nose betokens money.
4118. If your nose itches, sorrow is indicated.
4119. If your nose itches before seven o'clock in the morning, good luck will befall you that day.
4120. If the right side of your nose itches, good luck is the meaning; if the left side, bad luck.
4121. If your nose itches; rub it with your hand, then rub this hand on wood, and finally rub your knee with the same hand. This will bring you
good luck.
4122. You may wipe your nose with a teatowel for luck.
4123. If there is something up your nose, rub down on your upper lip and the particle will drop out.


4124. If you feel inclined to sneeze and cannot, look at a bright light.

4125. As a method for making yourself sneeze, walk into another room.
4126. Always say God bless You after you sneeze, to keep the devil from flying down your throat.
4127. After anyone sneezes, be sure to say God bless You and may the devil miss you.
4128. You must say Gesundheit (health) after anyone has sneezed, and that person must answer Gesundheit ist besser wie krankheit (health is
better than sickness).
4129. A quick sneeze, company at once; a slow sneeze, company later that day.
4130. One heavy sneeze is the sign of good luck.
4131. If you sneeze to the right, you will be lucky; if to the left, unlucky.
4132. If you sneeze to the right, it means prosperity; if to the left, poverty.
4133. If you sneeze to the right, you will not have anything to worry about; if to the left, you will be worried by something.
4134. The person who sneezes while talking is telling a lie say some; telling the truth say others.
4135. If you sneeze while thinking, what you are thinking will came true.
4136. Anyone sneezing will soon be kissed.
4137. Two sneezes denote two visitors that day.
4138. Whoever sneezes thrice may expect company.
4139. Three sneezes in succession will be followed by a disappointment.
4140. The meaning of three sneezes is a letter.
4141. To sneeze four times is a token of a letter.
4142. Five consecutive sneezes will bring you a letter.
4143. Six sneezes are an indication of a journey.
4144. A habitual sneezer will live a long life.
4145. It is unlucky to sneeze before getting out of bed in the morning.
4146. If you sneeze thrice in succession or on three separate occasions before breakfast, bad luck is foretold.
4147. It is unlucky to sneeze while putting on your shoes --- usually in the morning.
4148. If you sneeze between noon and midnight, good luck may be expected; if between midnight and noon, bad luck.
4149. Several things are said about sneezing before breakfast as an omen of tears: you will cry --- before dinner (midday meal), before supper
(evening meal), and before you go to bed or before you sleep.
4150. If you sneeze before arising in the morning, company will come that day.
"Sneeze before seven,
Company before eleven. "
4152. Sneeze before breakfast; company before supper.
"Sneeze before you eat,
Company before you sleep."
4154. The number of your sneezes before breakfast will be the number of your guests at dinner --- three being the usual number of sneezes and
4155. Those who sneeze before breakfast will hear exciting news before the day ends.
4156. A sneezing before breakfast signifies a letter that day.
4157. If you sneeze before three o'clock in the afternoon, a letter will soon be received.
4158. The day you sneeze at the table you will get a letter.
4159. If you sneeze at the table, good news will be heard according to some; bad news, according to others.
4160. If you sneeze while eating, provide for a hungry guest at the next meal.
4161. If you sneeze at the table, some say you will have one more person at the next meal; others say, one less. It is also said, one more or one
4162. As many times as you sneeze at the table, so many guests will you entertain at the next meal.
4163. Someone sneezing at the dinner-table portends sickness for that house.
4164. After you have sneezed at the table, you will be disappointed.
4165. Sneezing at the table with your mouth full of food will cause you misfortune.
4166. One hearty sneeze in company foretells good luck.
4167. If you sneeze in church on Sunday, you will be lucky all week.
4168. Persons sneezing in church will soon receive hasty news.
"Sneeze on Monday for health.
Sneeze on Tuesday for wealth.
Sneeze on Wednesday for a letter.
Sneeze on Thursday for something better.
Sneeze on Friday for sorrow.
Sneeze on Saturday, see your sweetheart tomorrow.
Sneeze on Sunday, safety seek;
For the devil will be with you the rest of the week."
"Sneeze on Monday for danger.
Sneeze on Tuesday, kiss a stranger.
Sneeze on Wednesday, get a letter.
Sneeze on Thursday, something better.
Sneeze on Friday, sneeze for sorrow.
Sneeze on Saturday, see your sweetheart tomorrow."
"If you sneeze on Monday, you will be in danger.

If you sneeze on Tuesday, you will meet a stranger.

If you sneeze on Wednesday, you will receive a letter.
If you sneeze on Thursday, you will get something better.
If you sneeze on Friday, you will have sorrow.
If you sneeze on Saturday, you will see your
sweetheart tomorrow. "
"Sneeze on Monday, sneeze for danger.
Sneeze on Tuesday, to kiss a stranger.
Sneeze on Wednesday for a letter.
Sneeze on Thursday, something better.
Sneeze on Friday for sorrow.
Sneeze on Saturday to meet your beau.
Sneeze on Sunday, watch your step."
"Sneeze on Monday, sneeze for trouble.
Sneeze on Tuesday, meet a stranger.
Sneeze on Wednesday, look for a letter.
Sneeze on Thursday, no letter at all.
Sneeze on Friday, for sorrow.
Sneeze on Saturday, no luck at all.
Sneeze on Sunday, the devil will get you soon. "
"If you sneeze on Sunday, you are safe to keep;
For the devil will have you the rest of the week."
"Sneeze on Sunday;
Good luck on Monday."
4176. Sunday sneezing betokens money before next Sunday.
"Sneeze on Monday;
Pay bills on Tuesday."
4178. If you sneeze on Monday (Tuesday or Wednesday say some), a package will arrive before the end of the week.
4179. On Wednesday a sneeze is an omen of happiness that day.


4180. It is unlucky to look at your back when undressed.

4181. A woman with an itching back will soon wear a new dress.
4182. An itching back indicates a whipping soon.
4183. "My mother always said if your back itches you need a whipping."
4184. The person who has an itching back will soon bear a heavy burden.
4185. If your belly itches, you will be invited to a feast.
4186. If your belly itches, you will eat pudding.
4187. If your buttocks itch, butter will be cheaper.
4188. "If you happen to scratch your behind, sign butter will be cheaper --- is an old saying of my grandmother's."
4189. Persons with broad shoulders are carefree.
4190. Your left shoulder itching is a sign of a burden to be borne.
4191. A person whose right shoulder itches will be given a present.
4192. An itching on your right shoulder denotes a large sum of money.
4193. Never read over anyone's shoulder; you will become unlucky. Some say you will make the other person unlucky.
4194. Long-armed people have a grasping nature or get what is wanted.
4195. A long scratch on your arm shows you will soon take a long ride.
4196. A quiver in your arm is an indication someone would like to see you: if in the right, a man; if in the left, a woman.
4197. After your elbow has itched, you may expect news: if the right, it will be good; if the left, bad.
4198. The left elbow itching is an omen of a gift.
4199. If your right elbow itches, you will be surprised.
4200. An itch on your elbow signifies you will change beds or your bedfellow. If this is undesired, you can prevent it by scratching the itch.
4201. The hitting of your funny-bone betokens a visit from two women.
4202. To hit your left elbow is a token of a surprise.
4203. A person who hits his right elbow will have bad luck.

HANDS - FINGERS (4204-4285)

4204. A left-handed person must work three days for the devil.
4205. Left-handed persons are deceitful.
4206. Persons with long hands come from good stock.
4207. Cold hands reveal a warm heart.
4208. If on partly closing your hand the lines of the palm form the initial M, you may look for a long life; but contrariwise, you will die young.
4209. Small knuckles mean stinginess; large knuckles, thrift.

4210. Wide hands show an ability to earn money.

4211. Long hair on the backs of your hands is a sign of wealth.
4212. Either hand itching betokens money; though some insist upon the right, others upon the left — the latter often being called the money hand.
Usually the hand must itch in the palm, but occasionally the itching may be anywhere. Even when not expressed, the notion of unexpected money
is always implied.
4213. If your left hand itches, you will soon get money; the greater the itch, the larger the amount.
4214. If your left hand itches, big money may be expected; if your right hand, little money.
4215. If your hand itches and you scratch it: if the left, you are scratching the foretold money away; if the right, to you.
4216. Your left hand itching will bring money; provided your opposite thumb is rubbed round in the middle of the palm.
4217. If your left hand itches, spit into the center of your palm and money will be received.
4218. If your left hand itches, spit into your palm and rub it on your bosom for money.
4219. If your left hand itches, money is indicated:
"Rub your hand on a brick,
Will make it come quick."
4220. You can obtain the money signified when your left hand itches by spitting into the palm and rubbing it over your buttocks.
4221. As a method to secure the money denoted by an itching left hand, kiss the hand and pat your backside with it.
4222. The money denoted by an itching left hand can be had, if you rub the itch against your hips.
4223. If your left hand itches, put it in your pocket for money.
4224. If your left hand itches, spit on it and stick the hand into your pocket for money.
4225. If you rub an itching right hand on your pocket, money will come soon; if on your backside, it will come sooner.
4226. An itching left hand may be rubbed on your stocking for money.
4227. If either hand itches, rub it on wood and you will procure money. Some say the wood must be unvarnished.
4228. If your hand itches (some say the right, others say the left), you may expect money:
"Rub it on wood,
To make it come good;
Rub it on your ass,
To make it come fast."
4229. Spit into the middle of an itching right hand and rub it first on your backside and then on wood for money.
4230. One of the common beliefs about an itching hand and money is as follows: if your right hand itches, you will be given money; if your left
hand, you will pay out money. But here again, as in the preceding statements, there are contradictions; among them --- if your right hand itches,
you will give away money.
4231. If your left hand itches, money will be paid out grudgingly; if your right hand, money you do not owe.
4232. "My left hand was itching several weeks ago. I said, 'I will soon get a present', and did." This is also believed of the right hand.
4233. "I always get work whenever my left hand itches."
4234. After your hand itches, you will soon receive a letter. Some say the right hand is involved, others say the left.
4235. If your right hand itches, a letter with good news is coming; if your left hand, bad news. Sometimes these interpretations are reversed.
4236. If your right hand itches, you will hear news from afar.
4237. The person who spits into the palm of an itching right hand will soon get a letter.
4238. If your left hand itches, you will be disappointed.
4239. If your right hand itches, you will have good luck; if your left hand, bad luck. One interpretation is occasionally exchanged for the other.
4240. If your left hand itches:
"Rub it on wood,
And it will come good."
4241. If your left hand itches:
"Rub it on your ass,
And it will come to pass;
Rub it on wood,
Sure to be good."
4242. If your right hand itches:
"Scratch it on wood,
And a friend will be good."
4243. A similar rhyme says:
"If your right hand itches,
Scratch it on wood;
And you will shake hands,
With a friend that will make good."
4244. A person whose left hand itches will be called upon to visit someone loved.
4245. Some say the itching of your right hand is an omen of company; others say your left hand.
4246. If your right hand itches, a man will call upon you; if your left hand, a woman.
4247. If your right hand itches, you will be visited by a friend whom you have not seen for a long time.
4248. Either hand itching means you will soon meet a long-absent friend.
4249. If your right hand itches, a stranger will be met; but some say this also applies to the left hand.
4250. If your right hand itches, you are going to shake hands with someone.
4251. "An old saying of my mother was: if your right hand itches, you will shake hands with a person from far away."
4252. If your right hand itches, an old friend will shake hands with you.
4253. If your right hand itches, you will shake hands with a stranger.
4254. If the back of either hand itches, you will shake hands with a strange man.
4255. The itching of your right hand indicates you will shake hands with a stranger who is an unknown friend.
4256. "The other day I was at a house, I said, 'Oh, my left hand is itching.' The lady jumped up, came over and said, 'Shake hands with me, will
bring you luck.' And it did. I went to bingo that night and won eight dollars."

4257. Shaking hands with your left hand will cause you bad luck.
4258. A person shaking hands with the left hand will encounter evil before night.
4259. Never shake hands with a left-handed person; bad luck will be caused.
4260. If you shake hands with a very black Negro woman, you will be lucky; if with a very black Negro man, unlucky.
4261. It is unlucky to shake hands while wearing gloves.
4262. To shake hands over a gate is unlucky.
4263. Three persons attempting to shake hands at the same time will meet with bad luck.
4264. If two persons simultaneously attempt to shake hands with a third person, all of them will be invited to the same party.
4265. If two couples shake hands at the same time, it is a token of good luck for the four of them.
4266. Four persons who accidentally cross hands while shaking hands may look for good luck.
4267. "I never shake hands with anyone when they leave my house; if you do, they will never come back to that house to see you."
4268. If on entering a house you shake hands with someone, do not on leaving shake hands with that person or you will be made unlucky.
4269. Two persons clapping hands palm to palm will soon end their friendship.
4270. Do not lock your hands and lay them on your head; you are laying trouble on your head. Only when you stand up with your hands locked
behind your head, say some.
4271. The person who locks his hands behind him and walks backwards while saying Give me luck will be given luck.
4272. If you scratch your hand with your finger-nails, you will become unlucky.
4273. To break anything in a person's hand causes bad luck.


4274. Soft fleshy fingers always shun work.

4275. Born with short fat fingers; born a good cook.
4276. If your fingers are short, you will have an easy life; if long, a hard life --- you will be compelled to work for a living.
4277. A person having long fingers is inclined to thievery.
4278. The child who has long fingers will become a pianist.
4279. The significance of long fingers is an acquisitive nature.
4280. Long narrow fingers denote a good ancestry; short stubby fingers, a bad ancestry --- your ancestors worked for their livelihood.
4281. If on closing your fingers you are able to see through the spaces, you will be or are a spendthrift.
4282. To sit with your fingers interlocked or your fist doubled is unlucky.
4283. Anyone possessing a crooked little finger is a crook.
4284. Never point your finger at the moon; the finger will grow crooked.
4285. Finger-joints cracking are a sign someone somewhere is doing something good for you.


4286. An aspect of character shown by round finger-nails is honesty.

4287. Round and well-shaped finger-nails are a characteristic of a hasty temper.
4288. The possessor of narrow finger-nails is full of mischief.
4289. If you possess broad finger-nails, you are bashful but good-natured.
4290. The meaning of small finger-nails is anger and hatred.
4291. A person with small finger-nails has a revengeful disposition.
4292. Short finger-nails characterize a talebearer.
4293. Women having short finger-nails on wide fingers have pleasant natures.
4294. Long finger-nails and a good nature go together.
4295. Those who have long finger-nails lack confidence in others.
4296. If a person's finger-nails are pale, deceit is characterized.
4297. Expect a person with red finger-nails to be of a quarrelsome disposition.
4298. Anyone whose finger-nails are white is sickly and disposed to melancholy.
4299. A half-moon on each finger-nail proves your forebears were blue-blooded. Some say this half-moon must be near the root of the
4300. White specks on your finger-nails are an indication of health; or, as it is sometimes said, the lumber of your coffin is still in the tree.
4301. Finger-nails with white marks mean you are anemic.
4302. The significance of white-spotted finger-nails is a lazy temperament.
4303. A person who has white spots on the finger-nails is honest.
4304. If your finger-nails have white specks, wealth may be expected.
4305. Spots of white on your finger-nails denote you will be a traveler.
4306. Each white mark on your finger-nails marks a lie you have told.
"A white mark on your thumb,
A gift is sure to come."
4308. As many white marks as are on your finger-nails, so many will be the number of presents you are going to receive. This often refers to
Christmas; but to be effective, you must count these marks before December 25.
4309. You can discover your fortune by counting the white specks on your finger-nails, starting with the thumbs, and saying:
"Friends, foes;
Presents, beaus;
And journeys to go."
4310. The dirt from your finger-nails and toe-nails may be wrapped in a piece of paper and put under the doorstep for luck.
4311. To bite off your finger-nails is unlucky.
4312. Whoever bites off his finger-nails will never be wealthy.

4313. The biting off of your finger-nails will make you ill-natured.
4314. If you bite your finger-nails, you have thievish tendencies.
4315. The person whose finger-nails are bitten off will not grow tall.
4316. A finger-nail biter will become insane.
4317. An accidental breaking of a finger-nail is a token of a disappointment.
4318. It is unlucky for a man to trim a woman's finger-nails.
4319. It is lucky for a wife to trim her husband's toe-nails.
4320. Never cut a person's finger-nails or let a person cut your finger-nails; you two will quarrel soon --- within twenty-four hours according to
4321. Manicuring your finger-nails in the presence of company will bring you bad luck.
4322. "When I cut my finger-nails and toe-nails, I always let them fall on something and burn them for luck."
4323. Toe-nails do not grow so quickly, if the cuttings are burned.
4324. If you throw your toe-nail clippings on the floor and someone steps on them, you and that person will soon disagree.
4325. The person who throws toe-nail trimmings on the floor or ground will be forced to pick them up in the hereafter.
4326. To clean finger-nails after dark is unlucky.
4327. If your finger-nails and toe-nails are trimmed on a waning moon, they will grow slowly; if on a waxing moon, rapidly.
4328. Some say the growing-time for finger-nails is the light of the moon; for toe-nails, the dark of the moon — therefore, rapid growth can be
checked by not trimming the nails at these respective times.
4329. To check their growth, pare your toe-nails on an uneven hour as the moon begins to decrease and tie up these parings in a bag which must
be buried that night. Moreover, if the toe-nails were crooked, this makes them grow straight.
4330. If you manicure your finger-nails during the new moon, it will cause good luck; if during the dark of the moon, bad luck.
4331. Do not clip your finger-nails on a holiday; bad luck will befall you.
4332. The omens drawn from the days of the week as cutting-times for finger-nails are:
"Monday for news.
Tuesday for a pair of shoes.
Wednesday for wealth.
Thursday for health.
Friday for woe.
Saturday for a journey to go.
Sunday for evil."
4333. Finger-nails may be clipped on:
"Monday for news.
Tuesday for a new pair of shoes.
Wednesday for a letter.
Thursday for something better.
Friday for woe.
Saturday for a journey to go.
Sunday for safety."
4334. As times for clipping finger-nails, the days of the week signify:
"Monday for health.
Tuesday for wealth.
Wednesday, best day of all.
Thursday for losses.
Friday for crosses.
Saturday no day at all.
Sunday worst day of all."
4335. If your finger-nails are pared on:
"Monday, a letter comes to you.
Tuesday, brings a new garment.
Wednesday, cares are few.
Thursday, brings you riches.
Friday, brings love's joy.
Saturday, brings misfortunes and troubles to annoy."
4336. The day of the week on which a person cuts his toe-nails may be interpreted as follows:
"On Monday, you trim for health.
On Tuesday, you trim for wealth.
On Wednesday, you trim for news.
On Thursday, you trim for new shoes.
On Friday, you trim for much sorrow.
On Saturday, you trim to see your sweetheart tomorrow.
On Sunday, you trim for the devil to seek.
For he will rule you the rest of the week."
4337. Finger-nails and toe-nails may be cut on Monday for luck or success.
4338. By cutting your toe-nails on Monday you will get a letter. This is also said of finger-nails in one of the preceding rhymes.
4339. If you trim your finger-nails on Monday (before breakfast), a present will be received (before the end of the week).
4340. Tuesday is a lucky time for paring finger-nails and toe-nails.
4341. To file finger-nails on Wednesday is lucky.
4342. Anyone who pares finger-nails or toe-nails on Thursday will meet with bad luck before the end of the week.
4343. Some say finger-nails and toe-nails trimmed on Friday do not grow so fast; others say they grow faster.

4344. "My father would not trim his nails on any day but Friday; said it was good luck and would keep you from having toothache."
Nevertheless, most people consider this day unlucky; and some say the bad luck will last a week.
4345. It is lucky to clip finger-nails on the first Friday of a new moon.
4346. Never manicure your finger-nails on Friday if you are engaged in a business deal; you will lose during the transaction.
4347. The trimming of finger-nails on Friday morning will be followed by an unknown sorrow.
4348. "I always thought you would have foes instead of woes, if you filed your nails on Friday."
4349. A person cutting finger-nails on Friday will become a thief.
4350. If your finger-nails are cut on Friday, someone will tell a lie about you.
4351. As a method for staying healthy, pare your finger-nails on Friday.
4352. Finger-nails or toe-nails may be pared on Friday for wealth, Saturday for health.
4353. Saturday is an unfortunate day for paring finger-nails or toe-nails.
4354. The effect from filing your finger-nails on Saturday is a disappointment that day.
4355. A person who files finger-nails on Saturday will have the devil for a companion until the following Saturday.
"If you trim your toe-nails on Sunday,
It is the root of all evil;
And the rest of the week,
You will be ruled by the deevil."
"Don't cut your finger-nails on Sunday,
For you cut them for evil;
And for all the rest of the week,
You will feel worse than the deevil."
"He who on the Sabbath cuts his horns,
It were better for him if he had never been born."
4359. "You should never have been born,
To cut your nails on Sunday morn."
4360. "A man living near me wanted his wife to cut his finger-nails and toe-nails on Sunday. She did not want to do it. She said, 'Charlie, it will
bring you bad luck, if I do.' He said, 'Go on and do it, there is nothing to that.' Monday night he took a stroke and died that night." Some say the
bad luck will continue for a week.
4361. According to some, Sunday is the only lucky day of the week for cutting finger-nails or toe-nails; any other day is unlucky. But if you must
cut them on a week-day, bad luck can be averted by burning the cuttings.
4362. Whoever cuts finger-nails on Sunday will soon be disappointed --- that week say some.
4363. Cut your finger-nails on Sunday and you will be angry before night.
4364. A person becomes cross all week by manicuring finger-nails on Sunday.
4365. Letting someone trim your finger-nails on Sunday causes a quarrel.
4366. If you pare your finger-nails or toe-nails on Sunday, you will soon commit a sin.
4367. Concerning the paring of finger-nails or toe-nails on Sunday it is said: you will blush before sunset (before the day is over or before
Monday morning) or you will have a shamed face (or be caught doing something embarrassing) before next Sunday.
4368. If your finger nails are clipped on Sunday, you will accidentally break wind in someone's presence before next Sunday.
4369. A person clipping finger-nails on Sunday morning before noon will be lied about before the end of the day.
4370. Clip your finger-nails on Sunday and evil stories will be told about you all week.
4371. Do not trim your finger-nails on Sunday; you will become a thief.
4372. The person who trims finger-nails on Sunday will see his own blood before the week is over.
4373. Trimming finger-nails on Sunday will make you crazy.
4374. Toe-nails cut on Sunday do not grow so fast.


4375. A woman with large legs has a large vagina.

4376. It is unlucky for a woman to cross her legs in front of a man or for a man to cross his legs in front of a woman.
4377. Never sit with your legs crossed in church; you will have bad luck.
4378. The person who crosses his legs and sits with hands crossed over the knees is brooding trouble.
4379. To sit cross-legged is a sign of good fortune say some; misfortune, say others.
4380. A boy sitting on his foot will become a tailor.
4381. They say a person missing the chair when he sits down has a bad soul.
4382. If a man flops into a chair instead of sitting down properly, it means he masturbates.
4383. An itching on the thigh indicates you will soon change your sleeping-place.
4384. The significance of an itching shin is a painful sickness.
4385. Women ticklish on the knee are fond of men.
4386. A woman whose knee itches likes men.
4387. If someone tickles you on the knee and you laugh, you have been stealing your mother's sugar.
4388. If your right knee itches, you will hear good news; if the left, bad news. This is usually said concerning business.
4389. If your left knee itches, expect news that will cause comment and gossip.
4390. An itching right knee denotes a change in your affairs.
4391. If your ankles are slender, your ancestors were of the leisured class; if thick, of the working class.
4392. A woman having small ankles is a good housekeeper.
4393. After an ankle itches, you will receive a gift of money.
4394. A man with small feet has a large penis; with big feet, a little penis.

4395. The meaning of large feet is a good intellect.

4396. Large feet signify generosity.
4397. If your toes are far apart, you will never reside anywhere except in the town of your birth.
4398. The sole of your foot itching is an omen of a journey — usually a long one. Some say both soles must itch.
4399. A person whose foot itches on the bottom will soon pass over a strange bridge.
4400. Either sole itching foretells a journey over strange ground or in a strange land. Most people specify the left foot; a few, the right.
4401. If your sole itches, you will walk on strange ground with someone at present a stranger: if the right foot, a man; if the left, a woman.
4402. If the sole of your right foot itches, you will take a pleasant trip; if your left foot, an unpleasant trip.
4403. If the sole of your right foot itches, you are going somewhere and will be welcome; if your left foot, unwelcome.
4404. If the sole of your right foot itches, you will undertake some task and be successful with it; if your left foot, unsuccessful.
4405. An itching sole betokens a new pair of shoes. Usually the right foot is specified; sometimes, the left.
4406. The bottoms of your feet aching indicate you owe money.
4407. You may interpret an itching on the sole of your right foot as a quarrel with an enemy before the end of the week.
4408. Itching feet portend a sorrow.
4409. To have an itching right foot is lucky.
4410. The left foot going to sleep is a token of good news.
4411. Your left foot going to sleep signifies you are being thought about by someone you will soon see.
4412. If your right foot goes to sleep, a friend is thinking about you; if your left, an enemy.
4413. A sleeping foot can be awakened, if the sign of the cross is made on it with saliva.
4414. To wake up a sleeping foot, moisten your finger with saliva and make a cross over your knee.
4415. If your foot is asleep, awaken it by making with saliva a cross on your leg.

MOLES ON THE BODY (4416-4477)

4416. A person without a mole will lead a happy but uneventful life.
4417. Moles are lucky; the larger the mole, the greater the luck. Only round moles are lucky say some.
4418. A round mole with hair is an indication of prosperity.
4419. A hairless mole means a contented and prosperous life.
4420. Hairy moles are unlucky.
4421. A deeply colored mole warns you of some disgrace before you die.
4422. If you have a mole on the right side of your body, good luck is denoted; the left side, bad luck.
4423. Another interpretation for a mole on the left side of the body is industry and sobriety.
4424. A mole on the head is a token of ambition.
"Mole above your breath,
A lady before death."
4426. It is lucky to have a mole on the face.
"A mole on the face,
You'll suffer disgrace."
4428. If a person has a mole on the right temple, wealth may be expected; if the left temple, poverty.
4429. The person having a mole on the cheek always prospers.
4430. A mole on the right cheek is a mark of beauty.
4431. If there is a mole on your right cheek, it signifies modesty; if your left cheek, vanity.
4432. A chin mole indicates a long life.
4433. Persons with a mole on the lip are fond of delicate things.
"A mole on the lip,
You're a little too flip."
4435. The meaning of a mole on the nose is success.
4436. A mole on the eye characterizes a farsighted person.
4437. Those who have a mole near the corner of the eye are honest and reliable.
4438. From a mole on the right eyebrow you may predict a youthful and happy marriage.
4439. The significance of a mole on your left eyebrow is a life of sorrow.
"A mole on the ear
You'll have money by the year."
4441. Whoever has a mole behind the ear will be hanged.
4442. A mole on the throat foretells a rich marriage.
4443. Anyone having a mole on the neck is healthy.
4444. "I have two moles on my neck and I told my family I knew I will strangle when I die."
4445. A person with a mole on the side of the neck will rise to greatness.
4446. The omen to be drawn from a mole on the neck is death by hanging.
"Mole on your neck
Money by the peck."
"Mole on the neck,
Gold by the peck."
4448. A breast mole discloses a quarrelsome disposition.

4449. Expect a mole on your right breast to bring you a life filled with ups and downs.
4450. If the right breast has a mole, it denotes ill health of your own making; if the left breast, a hereditary illness.
4451. A mole on the left breast shows a warm nature.
4452. In a woman a mole over the heart betokens constancy; in a man, fickleness.
4453. Men with a mole on the arm will enter the army.
"Mole on the arm,
You're a man's charm."
"Mole on the arm,
You are a gentleman's charm."
"Mole on the arm,
You'll live on a farm."
"If you have a mole on your arm,
You'll have money on a farm."
"A mole on your arm,
You'll never be harmed."
"A mole on the arm,
Free from harm."
4458. On the arm or shoulder a mole reveals great wisdom.
4459. People with a mole on the elbow become rich.
4460. A mole on your hand is a portent of a calamity in life. Some say the mole must be on the life-line.
4461. If you have a mole on your abdomen, you are greedy.
4462. If you have a mole on your abdomen, you are slothful.
4463. If you have a mole on your abdomen, you are slovenly in dress.
4464. An abdominal mole is a sign of good health.
4465. Children with a mole on the back have inherited their father's characteristics.
"A mole on your back,
More money than you can pack."
"Mole on your back,
Money by the pack."
"Mole on the back,
Money by the sack."
"Mole on the back,
Brains you will lack."
4468. A mole on the buttock portends death by hanging.
4469. You may characterize a person having a mole on the left side as ambitious.
4470. If your right side has a mole, a life of luxury is indicated; if your left side, a life of penury.
4471. Interpret a mole on the knee as a prediction of riches.
4472. A mole on the right knee causes good luck.
4473. He whose right knee bears a mole is rarely disappointed.
4474. A mole on the left knee and a bad temper go together.
4475. A mole on your left knee marks you as being rash.
4776. When you see a mole on someone's leg, you will know that person is lazy.
4777. The trait characterized by a mole on the left leg is a good disposition.

BEAUTY (4478-4523)

4478. Peelings from June apples may be rubbed over your face for a good complexion.
4479. The person who eats bread crusts will get rosy cheeks.
4480. Never destroy burnt bread; it should be eaten to make yourself beautiful.
4481. An excellent complexion is acquired by eating carrots.
4482. If chicken feet are eaten, you will become handsome.
4483. To be pretty, eat chicken gizzards.
4484. As a method for making yourself attractive, eat a chicken gizzard while standing on your head in a corner of the room.
4485. Girls can obtain large breasts by eating chicken gizzards.
4486. Chicken hearts bring beauty: some say you must eat them cooked; others say, raw. It is also said they must be swallowed whole.
4487. A person eating chicken necks becomes good-looking.
4488. Yolks of chicken eggs eaten raw will give your complexion a better color.
4489. Do not drink coffee; a muddy complexion will be the result.
4490. "My niece down in the country always washes her face in black coffee, will make you beautiful, and she is sure pretty."
4491. "We did this when we were girls, and I am eighty-three: comb your face down with a fine-comb, will make pretty cheeks."

4492. Rainwater collected from cow droppings out in the pasture is a face lotion for beauty.
4493. A beauty preparation for the face can be made out of cow manure and water from an old hollow stump.
4494. Skin bathed in cow milk will turn as white as the milk. But some recommend half milk and half water; others, whey --- especially for a red
face or rough skin. It is occasionally recommended that the bathing be done at night.
4495. Buttermilk alone, or in which horse-radish roots or tansy leaves have been soaked, may be used as a face lotion to produce a fair
complexion; and combined with raw eggs it may be taken during the spring to bleach the skin.
4496. By washing your face with cucumber juice the skin is bleached.
4497. To cause attractiveness, wash your face in dew.
4498. You can remove skin blotches by washing your face in dew any day during May.
4499. A face washed in dew on the first of May before sunrise will soon appear lovely.
"A maid who on the first of May,
Goes to the fields at the break of day,
And washes in dew from the hawthorn tree,
Will ever after handsome be."
4501. If on the first three days of May before sunrise you bathe your face in dew, comeliness may be expected.
4502. Before sunrise on the first three days of May bathe your face in dew from an old stump as a beauty treatment.
4503. A person whose face is bathed in dew before sunrise every day of May will be comely all year.
4504. A woman can procure large legs, if she bathes them each morning with dishwater.
4505. Let a girl who wants beautiful hands put them in dishwater thrice daily --- wash dishes three times a day.
4506. "My mother knew a girl that would drink goat's milk all the time; said it would give her personality."
4507. Your looks will be improved, if you wash your face frequently with the water in which a blacksmith cools hot iron.
4508. Applications of the milky juice from lettuce will improve your appearance.
4509. Milkweed juice may be applied to the face for beauty.
4510. To pose habitually in front of a mirror causes ugliness.
4511. A girl can gain a charming complexion by sleeping in the moonlight.
4512. An onion eaten nightly before going to bed gives you a fine complexion.
4513. For an improvement in your looks, eat a lot of dill pickles.
4514. Some say rosy cheeks come from eating the skins of Irish potatoes; others say, the skins of sweet potatoes.
4515. Pumpkin seeds may be eaten for loveliness.
4516. Use the green scum (algae) from stagnant water as a lotion to beautify the skin.
4517. Blotches can be removed from your face, if you treat the skin with water from an old stump.
4518. Always take off your shoes and stockings while sitting on the bed and you will never be ugly.
4519. March snow-water is considered a good lotion for the skin of the face.
4520. Skin can be cleared up by washing in water from April snow.
4521. The swallowing of a turkey heart beautifies the skin.
4522. To bleach the skin, wipe your face every morning with a baby's wet diaper.
4523. Your skin can be whitened, if you bathe your face daily with your own urine — your first urine for the day say some.

FOLK MEDICINE (4524-7213)


General Remedies (4524-4582)

4524. Do not speak of sickness; someone in your family will become sick.
4525. Every disease has a herb that cures it.
4526. Remedies requiring an incantation are ineffectual unless spoken in German.
4527. Never pay the doctor's bill in full; you will soon need him again.
4528. A dark cloudy Easter; much sickness that year.
4529. "My father always made us eat an apple on Easter morning on an empty stomach for good health."
4530. As a preventive against sickness, especially sickness caused by a contagious disease, carry a piece of asafetida. Some include a lump of
camphor gum, others omit the former and use only the latter. Usually, these substances, together or separately, are sewed up in a sack and carried
about the neck.
4531. Put some asafetida in a bag, tie thirteen knots in the draw-string, and wear this to keep sickness or evil away.
4532. If you cut up bittersweet into beads and let a child wear this necklace, it will never catch any disease.
4533. "Some old Germans say dried peas, but I say dried butterbeans, are the best to keep well. Save a few of the first butterbeans you raise in the
spring, dry them, and carry them in your pocket all winter to keep your health."
4534. The person who carries a buckeye in the pocket never becomes sick.
4535. Cloves strung on a string protects a child against disease. This can be used either round the neck as a necklace, or worn sash-fashion --- tied
at the front hem of the shirt, brought up over the shoulder, and fastened on the back hem of the shirt.
4536. If anyone dies with a contagious disease or some ailment thought to be hereditary in the family, cut a square piece of cloth from her dress
or his shirt and lay it with the coffined corpse so that the same disease or ailment will not again attack a relative.
4537. "If some of your relations die and you have some kind of sickness you want to get rid of, go to the dead one and take your hand and rub
over the back of the dead one's head right down next to the back of the neck, saying the Three Highest Names; will cure you if not too far gone.
My husband had been sick a long time, someone of his relations died and he tried it, but he waited too long. It didn't help him. You must start
when you first get sick."
4538. A dog, usually a puppy, kept in bed with a sick child will take away the sickness.
4539. If someone in the house is sick and a dog howls; take off your shoes, lay them upside down on the floor, and the patient will soon recover.
4540. A fern kept in the house will always keep you healthy.

4541. "My mother told me this. You see, if living, she would be over a hundred years old. There was an Indian woman [before 1856] living out
here in the country about what we call Liberty now. She had a large family; nine girls and two boys. She lost three girls. She told my grandma,
she said, 'I will never lose any more girls.' When she lost her last one, she got six pairs of half-moon earrings for her six girls, she pierced their
ears when the moon looked just like the earrings, in the light of the moon, and when the moon was coming up she put the earrings in each girl's
ear, saying Father, Son and Holy Ghost, let my girls grow up like the moon and live. She didn't tell anyone when doing it. And all her girls lived
to be old."
4542. To ward off diseases carry a garlic in your pocket.
4543. "I use to never be able to keep anything down like salts or castor
oil, when someone told me about whatever you took your medicine in, turn it
upside down to keep your medicine down --- set your glass upside down, if you
took it out of a glass; and if you took it out of a spoon, just turn your spoon
over. I always do this now and I never have any trouble keeping my medicine
4544. Green grass kept beneath the pillow of a sick person will bring a speedy recovery.
4545. Sickness among members of the household can be prevented by keeping a goat.
4546. Eat seven green things on Green Thursday (Maundy Thursday) and you will be well all year.
4547 "This was in slavery-time. A neighbor had a little girl about two years old and she was sick all the time. Another old woman told her baby
would never be healthy or have any luck until it had lice. This woman told her of a family that had lice, and she took her little girl over to this
house and got a louse, and put on her baby's head so it would be healthy and have luck. This is so; it happen over here in Missouri."
4548. Diseases are not caught by a child that wears a necklace of madder seed.
4549. Always keep a cup full of fresh milk in your room; it will suck up all; the germs in the atmosphere."
4550. A baby never gets sick, if during the first year a mole foot is worn about its neck.
4551. To guard against disease, tie round your neck the two forepaws of a mole.
4552. Tea boiled from bark off the north side of a red oak tree can be administered for almost any kind of ailment.
4553. An onion in the pocket protects you against disease.
4554. Several onions hung up in the house will absorb any infectious disease within three days.
4555. To make yourself immune from any contagious disease that a visitor might bring into the house, cut a cross on each of three small onions
and lay them over the transom of the door.
4556. "Years ago I knew of a woman down near Beverly that her little girl got an infection in her foot. There was an old saying, if you have an
infection on your body, to put a shovel in the stove and when it gets red-hot, if an owl will holler at the same time, it will cure it. This woman
tried putting the shovel in the stove three [different] times, but the owl didn't holler and the little girl died. The owl must holler, to save you, at the
same time the shovel is red. This is so. I knew the doctor she called after the owl didn't holler."
4557. Protect yourself against serious sickness by hanging above your bed a palm that was blessed on Palm Sunday.
4558. Prevent disease by carrying a small potato in your pocket.
4559. If you rub a potato over a sick person's head and bury the potato, the sickness will disappear after the potato has rotted.
4560. For almost all sicknesses, apply a mixture of quinine and lard to the armpits and soles.
4561. Rattlesnake rattles in a sack about your neck drives diseases away.
4562. In warding off disease, a rabbit foot is carried. Some specify the left hind foot.
4563. People who set their shoes up high at night are always plagued with bad health. To avoid this, let your shoes remain on the floor.
4564. Some believers in posture rites say, sleep with your head to the north for good health; others say head to the south. Both beliefs are
contradicted: if you sleep head northward, you will not live long; if head southward, you will be unhealthy. There appears to be agreement, that
sleeping with your head to the west shortens your life, and that with your head to the east is healthy. Related to the preceding southward belief: if
you are very tired, your fatigue can be driven away by going out into the yard and sitting down facing south.
4564a. You prolong your life by sleeping on your right side, because sleeping on your left side weakens the heart.
4565. It is unhealthy to have an east wind blow on you while sleeping.
4566. If you hold your mouth open and catch some of the first snow of the year and swallow it, you will be healthy all year. Some confine this
belief to luck for the year.
4567. Contrary to the preceding belief, some say the eating of the first snow of the year will poison you.
4568. Walk barefoot in the first snow and you will be free from sickness all year.
4569. As a protection against disease, place a spider in a nutshell and hang it about the neck.
4570. Sickness is barred from the house, if you burn sugar on the stove every morning.
4571. Go swimming before sunrise on the first of May and you will not be attacked by a contagious disease that year.
4572. A swim taken on the first of June guards you all summer against sickness.
4573. Bore a hole into a tree and into this stuff some hair from an unhealthy child; after the bark grows over this hole, the child's health
will improve.
4574. If when pulling bark off a tree for medicine you pull the bark upwards, you will throw up the medicine; but if the bark is pulled
downwards from the tree, you will keep the medicine down.
4575. "It was an old German saying from the old country, to keep a bottle of vinegar on a shelf without anything over it to keep out sickness. I
have heard my mother tell this many a time. "
4576. Swallow the first three violet blossoms you find in spring and you will not be sick that summer.
4577. A pan of water in the room where there is sickness absorbs the disease.
4578. Your sickness improves as soon as you have crossed water.
4579. Let a sick person get up on Easter morning before the sun rises, go into a spring, stand in front of it while saying the Lord's Prayer three
times, wash with the water, return home, be sure to arrive before sunrise, not speaking during the entire rite, and he will be cured. Years ago an
old woman took her sick son to the spring in South Park, Quincy, but the boy spoke on the way home and consequently died within a year.
4580. "My father made us gather all old weeds, when we were children, like jimson weed, milkweed, Indian-fever-cure, mullein leaves, plantain
leaves, and wild grape. We had to put them in a barrel and keep the dishwater over them for the hogs we were to kill for our own meat. Father
said you would never have to take any medicine, for the meat would have the medicine in."
4581. "I had a friend that always worn pink wool string around her neck to ward off sickness; wear a colored wool string."

4582. Spit three times when you see a woolly-worm (caterpillar), then make a wish and walk away, and you will not suffer from sickness that

Sickbed (4583-4635)
4583. A sick person will not recover unless the head and foot of the bed point north and south: some saying the head must be to the south,
other saying the north.
4584. Sometimes a person who has been sick a long time recovers if moved into another room.
4585. Never move a sickbed; it causes the patient bad luck.
4586. The sick person whose bed is moved will not get well.
4587. "I was in an Irish house Monday afternoon on Third and X. Street, and the man took sick on a cot and his wife wanted to have him in bed
before the doctor came, and he got angry; said he would die if they took him off the bed he got sick on and put him in another --- was bad luck.
Out in the kitchen the old woman told me she knew he would die because they threw an old alarm clock away over two weeks ago out in the
shed, that had not been running, and the alarm went off that morning."
4588. "My father always said never take a sick person from one room to the other by their feet; always take the head first — if you don't, they
will die. I remember when my father went to the hospital they took him out the door by his feet. He said, 'I will never come back well. Why didn't
you take my head first so I would come back well ?' And he died."
4589. Do not turn the mattress beneath a sick person; that person will soon die.
4590. To sweep under a sick-bed is unlucky.
4591. If anyone sweeps under the bed of a sick person, the latter will be dead before the end of the year.
4592. "My grandma will not even sweep in a room where someone is sick; afraid they will get worse."
4593. "My uncle and aunt were both sick, and my uncle would slide to the head of the bed all the time; he would hit his head on the top of the
bed. We knew he would get well and he did. We knew my aunt would die, because she would slide to the foot all the time, and she did."
4594. Observe a sick person closely as you enter the room on a visit: if the patient moves his feet first, there is no hope for him; if the hands,
he will recover.
4595. "A man out here on Tenth Street several years ago fell out of a tree and was hurt very bad. An old woman in the neighborhood ran out and
started to washing up the blood to see if he would live. If you go right out and wash that blood up and it come right up and don't leave a stain, the
person will live; but if the blood does not come up, they will die. The blood all came up. As they were putting him in the wagon to take to the
hospital, this old woman said to some of his folks, 'Don't worry, he will not die, because all of his blood wash up.' And he didn't."
4596. You will not survive a sickness during which you constantly think of someone who is dead.
4597. If a sick friend asks for you and you think that person is going to die, never visit the sickroom for you will be the next to go.
4598. Rub a piece of bread on a sick person's teeth and then feed it to a dog: if the animal refuses this food, look for death; but if it is
accepted, the patient will be restored to health.
4599. To discover the final result of a sickness, a chunk of meat is rubbed over the patient's feet and given to a dog. The dog's refusal of the food
means death; his acceptance foretells complete recovery.
4600. "I am very superstitious about this, for I had a very dear friend that was sick and went to see her, and forgot about going in one door and
going out another; and I went in the front door of the house and when I went home went out the back door, and she died."
4601. Just before you enter a sickroom (for the first time say some) lay a penny outside the door and the patient will recover.
4602. "I know a woman that had a sick niece and she went to a fortune teller; and she told her to put the white of an egg in a glass and let set for
three days without looking, and she would see how her niece would get. So this woman put the white of an egg in a glass and let set for three
days. On the third day she looked and saw a coffin in the glass with green grass around it. And her niece died within the next three days."
4603. The person who cuts his own finger-nails while sick will never get well.
4604. The sick person whose finger-nails or toe-nails are cut by someone else will never get well.
4605. The person who has his finger-nails trimmed while sick in bed will take a long time recovering from the sickness.
4606. Send flowers to the sick and you send bad luck.
4607. Patients should not be taken to the hospital on Friday, for:
"Friday flitting,
Short sitting."
4608. It is unlucky to have a sick person leave his bed for the first time on Friday.
4609. "I am a nurse, was taking care of a woman several months ago here in Quincy. The woman had been sick several weeks and her hair was
nothing but a mat. I was trying to comb it when a friend of hers came in and almost had a fit — said, did I know what I was doing; said the
woman would die before the year was out; said it would be my fault. Well, I told her I didn't believe in signs, and combed the other woman's hair.
The other woman left the house very angry at me for doing it."
4610. Hair curled in a sickbed always comes out.
4611. The person who becomes sick in a March that has two new moons will never recover.
4612. Bad luck befalls the person who while sick sees himself in a mirror.
4613. Sick people looking into a mirror always grow worse.
4614. "My little girl was very sick. My aunt came to see me. She brought my little boy a nice present, didn't bring the girl a thing. I was very
angry over it. She said, 'Why, I would not give your girl anything new while in bed sick; if I did, she would never get out of that bed. When she is
well, will send something to her.' And did."
4615. A person who takes sick while wearing a new unwashed garment will never recover.
4616. The sick person for whom you buy or make a garment will not surmount his sickness.
4617. If a patient gets worse at night, he will be sick a long time.
4618. Oleanders in a sickroom make the patient weak.
4619. "A little boy in our neighborhood was real sick; everyone thought he was going to die. Several of the old ladies of the neighborhood and a
man was setting up watching the child. That's the way we did in old days. Now, your neighborhood don't come in to see if you are dead or alive.
We were all sitting out in the kitchen when one of ladies went in to give him his medicine. When she came out she said, 'The boy is not going to
die, he will live.' Someone spoke up and said, 'Hope you are right. But how can you tell when the doctor said he will die?' 'Well, when I went in,
his little thing was sticking straight up, and that is a sure sign they will get well; for whenever a boy is real sick and his thing sticks up, sure sign
they will live.' And the boy did get well. This happen down here in the Bottom near Lima, even if the doctor did say he would not get well."
4620. If a policeman by mistake goes to a house where there is sickness, the sick person will soon be taken to the hospital.

4621. "Miss X. [a Roman Catholic] said that after a priest is called in to see a sick person, the patient either becomes better or worse at once."
4622. A sick person will recover, if on your way to visit him you meet a rabbit.
4623. To change a sick person's wedding ring from one hand to the other breaks the fever and starts him on the road to health.
4624. Some say a patient singing on the third day of sickness is becoming better; others say this indicates a relapse.
4625. If a sick person sneezes three times in succession before breakfast, he will regain his health.
4626. Persons becoming ill on Sunday never recover.
4627. If a sick person gets better on Sunday, he will die; if worse, he will get well.
4628. Sunday is a bad day for a sick person to arise from bed the first time.
4629. To counteract the backset that will be caused by leaving a sickbed for the first time on Sunday, stand on your feet a few minutes the day
4630. "Someone gave me a tuberose plant when I was sick, and, because it was my favorite flower, my mother put it right by my bed; and I
started to getting weaker every day until I was almost dead. Then a woman came in to see me and she said to my mother, 'That girl will not get
well as long as that tuberose is in the room, for the plant is getting stronger and your daughter weaker.' Then my mother put the plant on the back
porch and the plant started to dying and I got better."
4631. A tub of hot water secretly set beneath a sickbed will improve the patient's condition.
4632. Put a four-leafed clover under a sick person's pillow while wishing for an improvement in his health and your wish will be fulfilled.
4633. Anyone can get well by looking over the right shoulder at the moon as he wishes his sickness away. This must be done for three successive
4634. As soon as a sick person begins to break wind, it signifies that he is becoming well.
4635. To yawn in bed during sickness is a bad omen.

Healer (4636-4638)
4636. As a general rule the power to heal cannot be revealed or its efficacy will be lost. It may be disclosed to another person only when
the possessor is on his deathbed.
4637. The power of healing is destroyed if the healer accepts money in payment for services. A number of people refused to explain their
methods of curing when they learned that these remedies were going to be printed in a book which would be sold.
4638. "Ten or eleven years ago [1920-1921] I came upon a superstition which was quite new to me at the time. Questioning a little girl about the
health of her cousin who was suffering from a badly infected arm, I was told that his condition was very serious, 'Grandma had to talk to him
last night.' On inquiry I learned that Grandma knew how to 'talk over' people who were afflicted with wounds or sores and made them well, and
that she frequently exercised her art for all sorts of people. She had 'talked over' Marie herself, but Marie declined regretfully but firmly to tell
what she said. 'You dassunt tell or something bad will happen.' The school janitor to whom all the secrets of the South End [of Quincy] are an
open book, told me that he knew several old women who pretended to this skill, and he mentioned one within two blocks of the school, a radius
that would include Grandma also. I mentioned Grandma's curious practice to Mr. B., pastor of K. Church. He received the tale without any
surprise and acknowledged that the thing was common. Walter asked several acquaintances of German parentage what they knew about it, and he
found that old women who will 'talk over' you can be found in northeast Quincy as well as in south Quincy. No doubt this is an old German
superstition. It is certainly alive and flourishing in Quincy."


4639. A surgeon will kill you, if you let him operate on you during any of the following signs of the Zodiac: the head (Aries), the lungs (breast
= Cancer), and the bowels (Virgo).
4640. An operation during a sign below the waist will not be a success. The sign of the waist may be any of the middle signs of the Zodiac:
Virgo, Libra and Scorpio.
4641. Successful operations are performed only while the sign of the knee (knees = Capricornus) is going down.
4642. Saturday is an unlucky day for operating on people.
4643. Always burn an amputated limb, for burying it in the ground makes the wound painful until the limb rots.
4644. The wound from an amputation of a finger heals only by burying the finger.
4645. "My uncle's finger was cut off and his hand was so cold for several days. Someone said, 'What did you do with your finger when you cut it
off?' 'Oh, I just threw it behind the barn.' They told him to look for it and bury it --- if you cut your finger off and don't bury it right away, the
hand will be cold; but if you bury it right away, it will keep the hand warm. He went and found his finger just where he threw it, buried it, and he
had no more trouble with his hand getting cold."
4646. If you have any toes or fingers removed, the others will ache until someone buries the former.
4647. "I knew a man that had three fingers taken off; his hand hurt all the time because the fingers were not laid out straight when placed in the
ground. They took up his three fingers and straightened them, and after that he did not have any more pain."
4648. To avoid future pains, an amputated arm or leg must be buried north and south with the fingers or toes pointing toward the latter direction.
4649. "I know a woman that was operated on and it left her with a stiff knee. She tried rubbing everything on it, even the doctor could not help
her. Then someone told her, 'Put some worms in a bottle, hang them on the south side of the house, and when they turn to oil, rub on your joints.'
And she did. She took the oil and rubbed over her stiff knee, and it was no time until she could walk again. I think worm oil is wonderful."

APPENDICITIS (4650-4654)

4650. "I will tell you about 'pendisidis. Did you know that often when they operate for 'pendisidis they find small teeth and hair in the
'pendix? Well, whenever they find hair and teeth in the 'pendix, it is the sign that their mother should of had twins when they were born and
didn't. The teeth and hair in the 'pendix are what should of been in the other child."
4651. Let a person having appendicitis cover his side with warm cow manure and an operation will not be needed.
4652. A finger-nail biter has appendicitis before he dies.
4653. Babies who keep one thumb in the mouth and the other thumb in the navel suffer from appendicitis before they die.
4654. "I knew a man at Augusta [Illinois] that used to have bad attacks of 'pendisidus and someone told him about this. Stand in the corner of a
room on your head, let someone hold your feet up for you, and stand that way as long as you can, then rest and try it over, and whatever is in your
'pendix will run out. And he did it; would let his wife hold his feet for him. He did this every time he felt an attack coming on. And the spells got

farther apart until he didn't have them at all. This man, when he would get an attack, you could hear him for a block, he was in so much pain. And
standing in the corner on his head cured him."


Earache (4655-4678)
4655. Earache is cured by eggs mixed either with onion juice or sweet oil.
4656. "My grandfather always did this for earache. I have heard him tell how one of his sons cried all night with earache, and he had to wait until
morning to find a betsy-bug --- that's one of those hard-shell black bugs that live under old boards, they have one drop of blood in their body from
the head to the back. Take that one drop of blood and put in the ear."
4657. As a treatment for an ear that aches, breathe against the pain.
4658. In curing an abscessed ear, apply the juice from a cockroach.
4659. "I had a running ear for years and tried everything, when a woman told me about putting the cotton in the ear and let stay overnight, then
put the cotton in a coffin with a dead person; and when that cotton rots, your ear will get well. I tried it and it was no time until my ear got well,
and I never did have any more trouble with it."
4660. Heat cow manure in sweet milk, put this in a bag, and then bind it over an aching ear.
4661. "Take the dirt from a mud dauber's nest, put in a teacup and pour boiling water over it, let it set for one hour and it will clear, then
strain through a cloth, and put in a bottle. Warm it and put one teaspoonful in each ear every night. It will cure earache, risings in the head, and
will cure you if you are hard of hearing. This lady had a daughter who was very hard of hearing in both ears. You would have to shout to her to
make her hear. Some man gave the remedy and she thought she would try it on her daughter's ear. It couldn't do any harm. And she put one
teaspoonful in each ear every night for one week. Her daughter could hear so well that she could hear one whisper across the room."
4662. To rid yourself of pains in the ear, keep it well greased with goose grease.
4663. If you fill a clean bag with goose manure and boil it, you may use three drops of this water per dose in an ear that aches.
4664. "Just two weeks ago the little girl next to our house at Ninth and Jersey had earache bad. If you have the earache, take a gold ring, put it
just inside the ear, then turn the ring around three times, saying In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost. Her mother put the ring in her ear
and did this, and it stop."
4665. The ear of a child will stop aching, after you put in it some hair from a Negro's head.
4666. Poultice a running ear with a mixture of hog dung and hog lard.
4667. A good ointment for earache is milk from the human breast.
4668. "My brother when he was a year old had earache bad, cried with it all the time. Mother got the doctor and he could not help his ear.
Then some old German woman told her about the onion. She tried it. Roast an onion in coals of fire, then squeeze three drops through a cloth in
the ear; will cure it, and you will never have earache again."
4669. Fry a piece of rabbit fat and put one drop of this grease in the ear for earache. Sometimes fat from a rabbit kidney is prescribed.
4670. Three drops of rabbit-fat oil in the ear is an earache cure.
4671. Treat an earache by rubbing it with rabbit urine.
4672. An old woman in her eighties said her family came from Germany to Quincy about 1835 and brought with them the following remedy:
"Gather the sheep buttons manure, let them dry hard, then put on to boil for about one hour, then take the juice and bottle it up, put two
tablespoonfuls of pure alcohol with it, then bury the bottons and use the juice for earache."
4673. In treating an earache, skunk oil is applied.
4674. Oil from a snake makes a good ointment for earache.
4675. Apply to an aching ear a rattlesnake button.
4676. "I had earache when I was a girl and mother just tried everything. Then she tried the water bugs out of the water barrel, some call them
sow bugs, and mashed them, and took the juice and dropped in the ear. And my ear stopped right away."
4677. You will not lose an earache unless your own urine is applied. In removing an insect from the ear, use anyone's urine.
4678. Only urine from a person of the opposite sex cures an earache.

Hearing and Deafness (4679-4686)

4679. It is said that a deaf person regains his hearing by going up in an airplane.
4680. A person who eats dove occasionally will never become deaf.
4681. Oil rendered from the fat of a hoot owl makes a good ointment for bad hearing.
4682. Do not eat potatoes if your hearing is bad; this vegetable will make your affliction worse.
4683. Hearing can be improved, if a rattlesnake button is kept in the afflicted ear.
4684. As a treatment for deafness, kill a squirrel and while it is yet warm take a drop of its urine and put in the afflicted ear.
4685. Human urine is rubbed in the ear for deafness.
4686. Applications of earth-worm oil restores the hearing.


4687. "A neighbor man just last week had the backache bad; sprained his back and sent over to get my water bottle. A woman was visiting me
said, 'Don't let that man have your water bottle; If you do, you will get his backache.' I guess it was mean of me, for I didn't let him have it, for I
was afraid I would get his pains."
4688. The person who carries a buckeye in the pocket never suffers from backache. 4689. Let ten copper pennies soak in vinegar overnight and
sew five of them into each end of a long bandage. The latter must then be soaked in vinegar during the second night. Next morning arrange the
cloth so that five pennies rest on your sore back and the other five hang over your chest. This cures a sore back.
4690. "I had the backache one time so bad I could not lay down or do anything. I went out to a farmhouse and stood behind the cows and caught
a bucketful of fresh manure and took it home. That night I took two towels and put that manure in it and put it around my back. I sit up all night
in a chair with that manure on my back and the next day my pain was gone. It is an old remedy, but it is better than any doctor can do for you."
4691. If a person, as soon as he hears the first dove of the season call, lies down and rolls over three times, that year he will not be bothered with
a sore back.
4692. "My mother had lumbago bad and an old woman that lived on Bay Island told her about the eelskin. Mother laugh at first because she had
several of Quincy's best doctors and they could not help her. But at last she got one and put it on, and it did do her good."

4693. As a remedy for backache, sleep with a knife beneath your mattress.
4694. "Cut a piece of oil cloth out the shape of a diaper and wear around your waist with the oil side out. Never put the oil side to your back.
This will make a good poultice for weak backs. I know several that have tried it."
4695. Pass a woolen string through a potato and suspend it from your neck. Your lumbago disappears as soon as the potato dries up.
4696. A poultice made of mashed potato-bugs, flour and water may be used for backache.
4697. On hearing the first whippoorwill of spring, lie down and rollover, and you will not have a backache that year.
4698. A sack of sulphur against the sole of each foot and a sack of sand on the back helps lumbago.


Dog Bit - Insect Bite or Sting - Snake Bite (4699-4744)
4699. If a dog goes mad after biting someone, that person will also go mad. To prevent this, kill the dog at once.
4700. Sometimes they say a person becomes mad, if the mad dog that bites him is killed. To protect himself against this possibility, thus
neutralizing in advance the effects of the dog's subsequent death, the victim must make a bow round the animal's leg with a small woolen string
and then tie the bow into two knots.
4701. "I know a woman that was going to the store one day and a mad dog tore her dress. When she got home she sewed it up and forgot to cut
the thread off, she bit it off, and in nine days she got mad."
4702. Hair from the dog that bites you should be mixed with lard and bound on the wound.
4703. Remove some hair from the belly of the dog by which you were bitten and put on the wound as a remedy.
4704. Cure a dog bite by cutting some hair from his tail and binding in over the wound.
4705. The person who wears about the neck a tooth from a mad dog that has bitten someone is never attacked by mad dogs.
4706. "This is very old --- my grandfather lived when the Indians were here, he was part Indian himself. He said when a dog bit anyone and they
thought they would go mad, they would always hunt a deer, kill it, take the liver out and rub over the bite. If not so bad, they would cut a square
piece off the dog's back and put on the bite. They thought that good, but not as good as the deer liver."
4707. If you are bitten by a dog, take the precaution of touching a madstone; you will not go mad, even if the dog does.
4708. Hold a madstone against a dog bite to test the animal's sanity: if the dog was not mad, the stone will fall off immediately; if mad, it
will stick to the wound until all poison has been absorbed.
4709. A madstone, according to an old farmer who once saw one used, is grey and resembles a hog kidney. Years ago someone living near him
had been bitten by a mad dog, and the owner of a madstone was called in to work the cure. The latter began by putting his madstone against the
bite, where it stuck for a long time like a magnet and could not be removed. This signified, said the operator, that the madstone was sucking out
the poison; further, as soon as it was thoroughly saturated, it would drop off the wound. Thus the madstone eventually let loose, and he placed it
in a crock of milk which turned grey immediately. This process of administering the madstone and then dipping it into the milk was repeated
seven times. When it was applied for the eighth time, it no longer adhered, indicating that all the poison had been extracted; but to make certain,
the healer asked for another crock of milk and swished the madstone in it as a final test. The milk remained white.


4710. Bites and stings do not swell, provided the insect is caught and rubbed over the wound.
4711. A clay or mud poultice may be used on a sting to check the swelling and to lessen the pain.
4712. Three kinds of weeds applied to a bite or sting prevent swelling and assuage the pain.
4713. Cure a bee sting with an application of earwax.
4714. When stung by a bee or wasp, leave the stinger in the wound and the insect will die.
4715. If you get chiggers, you can make your blood distasteful to them by eating five drops of turpentine dropped on a half teaspoonful of sugar.
4716. To keep mosquitoes from biting you, rub coal oil behind your ears.
4717. Draw a cross over a mosquito or spider bite; the swelling will cease itching and disappear.
4718. The person who eats meat on Good Friday will be bitten by mosquitoes all summer.
4719. Greens eaten on Green Thursday (Maundy Thursday) protect you against mosquitoes bites that year.
4720. As soon as a mosquito lights on your bare flesh, tighten your muscles while holding your breath and you can kill the insect, for it will not
be able to fly away.
4721. "A spider bit me one Sunday on the eye. My eye was all swollen up. I looked and looked and didn't find it for a week, then found it on the
foot of my bed. I killed it and my eye got well right away after I killed it."

4722. "This is over two hundred years old [?]and a' Indian remedy. A chief told my great-great-grandma. For a snake bite take the large wing
feathers out of a buzzard and take the quill part, roast them on the stove until you can make powder of them, then mix this powder good with
fresh lard and put it on a cloth, then put over the bite. A little drop of green will come on the cloth. This is the poison. As long as you see one
drop, keep changing the cloth until you see no more green drops on the cloth. Years ago we took up a homestead down in the Ozark Mountains
[in southern Missouri] and the snakes were very bad. We used this remedy on our horse and cow when snake bitten. My mother kept
buzzard-wing feathers in the house all the time, would not be without them for snake bite. I remember well one day that a woman that lived
several miles from us came carrying her little girl crying to our house. A copperhead had bitten her little girl and her leg was all swollen up.
She knew mother had the buzzard-wing feathers. Mother started right in to putting the poultice on her leg and would take one off and put on
another. The woman stayed all day and mother worked with the child and saved it. Our family don't think there is anything better for a snake
4723. "Down here in the South Bottom forty years ago my cousin when she undress threw her dress down on the floor. When she picked it up in
the morning to dress, a rattlesnake was coil up in it. Of course she didn't see the snake until it bit her on the finger. They ran out in the yard,
picked up a young chicken, cut it right open, and put her finger in this chicken to draw the poison out. It saved her life, but she has a scar on her
finger where the snake bit her."
4724. Poultice a snake bite with the warm gizzard from a chicken.
4725. If you are bitten by a snake, apply warm chicken guts and then drink whiskey.
4726. A wing should be wrested from a live chicken and used as a poultice for snake bite.
4727. Cut a black chicken open and tie half of it about a snake bite.

4728. "Sixty years ago [1876] about sundown a little girl was playing in a path and a snake bit her on the foot; it was a poison snake, and the foot
was swelling. An old remedy for snake bite is to kill three chickens one after the other and put on a bite while warm to draw the poison out. They
got a chicken, kill it, put her foot right in the chicken until it got cold; then they kill another and put her foot in; and the third. They worked with
her all night, but she never had any more trouble. The third chicken drew all the poison out."
4729. Treat a snake bite by splitting open a live frog and applying it to the wound.
4730. "A boy I knew years ago had a bad snake bite, and I knew an old German man out here at Burton that brought a madstone over from
Germany. And we got that stone and put on this boy's arm and let stay on until it fell off, then put it in milk and leave for three days; will draw all
the poison out of the stone so you can use it for the next person that has a bite. When the poison was all out we gave it back. And the boy never
had any trouble."
4731. Mud rubbed over a snake bite draws out the poison.
4732. If the first thing you eat on Easter is a green onion, a snake will not bite you that year.
4733. A person carrying an onion in his pocket is never bitten by snakes.
4734. You will never recover from the bite of a green snake or a snake that has any green on its skin.
4735. "I remember this [in Missouri] when I was seven years old [1855]. Our neighbor boy was out hunting rabbits with his dog. The boy was
about thirteen years old. His dog went to barking and barking around an old hollow stump. The boy thinking there was a rabbit in the stump ran
his hand into the stump to get the rabbit and it was a snake. The snake bite him on the arm. He came on to the house, to the cookhouse. In those
days they always had a cookhouse out in the yard. His father was sitting out in the yard talking to another man. They got right up to go and look
for the snake, for it's an old saying, very old, if you can get a piece of the snake and bind on, will cure the bite. They didn't find it. And when they
got back the boy's arm was a sight, swelling so fast. Then they knew another remedy for snake bite, to catch a chicken and run a knife down its
back and put on the bite. They did this and this didn't work. By this time the boy arm looked like a stovepipe and all spotted. Then they knew
another. They got whiskey and poured down the boy. They saved him. But every year at the same time, this boy's arm would turn all spotted
like, where the snake bit him."
4736. If a rattlesnake strikes you, the snake must be killed at once, slit open, and the warm insides placed on the wound. Some say that the blood
alone is sufficient.
4737. Some say you must first cut off the head of the snake that bites you, before the poison goes through its body, and then apply a piece of
the snake flesh.
4738. Only the flesh taken from between the second and third rattle and applied to the wound will cure a rattlesnake bite.
4739. Snakes do not bite those who wear a belt made from a rattlesnake skin.
4740. "See here on my arm, this snake. If you are marked with a snake, a snake will never bite you. Well, I can pick up a snake anywhere and
they I will not bite me."
4741. In the spring drink tea brewed out of snakeroot and you will not be bitten by a snake that year.
4742. As a treatment for snake bite, cover the wound with crushed leaves off a thorn tree while thrice saying Poison kill poison.
4743. An application of urine, salt, and onion juice cures a snake bite.
4744. "Fifty-five years ago [1883] my husband was down by the creek. In those days they went without shoes a lot. This day he didn't have any
on. We lived on a farm out here. Well, he step on a rattlesnake by the creek; bit him right on the bottom of the foot. He put tobacco juice on it
right away, then came to the house with his foot swelling. Then I went out and got some clay. We put that on; didn't help. His foot was swelling
all the time. Then we sent to one of the neighbors on the next farm for whiskey and got him good and drunk; that didn't help. Someone said, 'Get
some cow manure and make a poultice and put on; that is very good.' But I said, 'Yes, and your own manure is better than any cow manure; will
tell you two people that was saved with their own manure.' Well, I told my husband to go out and do a job. Well, he couldn't right away, but did.
We made a poultice of his own manure and put on, and the poison came right out. It is sure good for poison. And the next day his foot was all
right. I will tell you one when I used my own manure. One day I step on a nail in the chicken yard. Of course you can't do a job whenever you
want to, you just have to wait. So I make a poultice of plantain leaves and put on until I could do a job; then, right away after I did, made a
poultice of it and put on. I never had any trouble with the nail."

Cuts - Nosebleed (4745-4831)
4745. If you cut yourself during the dark of the moon, the wound will not bleed much; if during the light of the moon, it will bleed profusely.
4746. The full moon is an unlucky time for cutting yourself.
4747. Wounds from cuts will heal better in the first and second quarters of the moon.
4748. If you cut yourself on a dark moon, you will have a scar; if on a light moon, you will not.
4749. A cut made in the sign of the heart (Leo) always causes greater pain.
4750. A cloth washed out on Sunday quenches the flow of blood immediately when bound about a cut.
4751. Blood poisoning never attacks a cut in the foot of a swimmer during the first ten days of August.
4752. "My grandfather cut his foot very bad and, when it heal up, his leg was all stiff; and the remedy he used was very old. He took those bugs
that stay under old rotten logs --- I don't remember what you call them --- cooked them, made a salve of them, rubbed his stiff leg with it, and it
cure him."
4753. Salve for cuts is prepared by boiling down in lard the red part from chicken manure and straining it through a rag.
4754. "I can tell a true story about a boy years ago that was playing out in the yard and cut his hand bad on some glass and got some of the pieces
in his hand. His mother knew my mother well, but didn't know about the yellow clay. This boy's hand got so bad that the mother had to take him
to the doctor. I am sure he had his hand lanced five times; blood poison was setting in. The doctor told the mother he was worried; he may have
to take the hand off if he couldn't get it better. One morning, after being to the doctor, his mother and the boy came along Ninth Street, and
mother wanted to know what was wrong, and they told her. Mother said, 'Let me see your hand.' My mother looked at it and said, 'I am going to
help you save that hand, and did. She took the bandage off, the doctor had put on, got some yellow clay and hot vinegar and put on; had the
folks to stay at her house all day, and every time the vinegar got cold, would put hot again. By the next day she had all the fever out of the arm,
and the third day he went back to the doctor to have him take the glass out of his hand that this clay and vinegar had drawn down, and his arm
was saved. That boy is around seventy now, and he often stopped here at the gate and talked about my mother saving his hand when the doctor
wanted to take it off."
4755. Cobwebs are used in three ways to stop the bleeding of a cut: first, after they have been applied, wrap tightly about them a piece of brown
paper as a bandage; second, first cover the wound with sugar, then soot, then cobwebs, and then a cloth bandage; and third, apply a mixture of

cobwebs and soot. Some only use the soot, which has a reputation for healing qualities; but other reject it, separately or in combination with
cobwebs, for it is said to leave a black scar. Cobwebs almost always means dusty spider webs, usually gathered from a dark cellar, and rarely
clean ones.
4756. "My cousin was cutting wood and one morning he came home with his big toe cut open to the bone. As he came through the barn lot he
took off his shoe and walked through the cow manure, and when he got to the house he said, 'I have cut my toe open to the bone, but I stopped in
the barn lot and walked through the cow manure.' Grandma said, 'You could not of done anything better.' And he never had any trouble with his
4757. "It will amuse you to hear that my brother Walter, fourteen at the time, just then made a great slash in his leg with his new Christmas
pocketknife. In the excitement, the knife disappeared and was not found for months. It at last turned up, swathed in grease and rags, where it had
been hidden by our faithful colored maid, who did not intend that her favorite Walter should be endangered in life and limb by any foolish
negligence of his family. A man who lived next door to us many years ago cut his foot with an axe. He was given medical attention, but for
good measure the family greased the axe head and laid away carefully, usually in a dry place, until the would heals. If the axe had rusted, the
wound would not have healed."
4758. "Years ago my brother was out in the field and he cut his three fingers almost off with a scythe --- the finger was just hanging on. We
took that scythe and greased it good, then hung it up --- hang it up and you will not have any trouble with blood poison — and my brother just got
along fine with his fingers."
4759. A man who cuts himself with an axe should wipe the blood off the blade, rub coal oil over the steel, and lay the implement under his bed;
he will not only cure the wound but also never be cut with that axe again.
4760. "One day a man was out in the field cutting corn and he cut his leg with the corn knife, and he stuck the knife right down in the ground and
his leg stopped bleeding."
4761. A cut heals and never leaves a scar, if a horsehair is tied about it.
4762. Scrapings from the hoof of a horse makes a good poultice for cuts. Sometimes these scrapings are parched on the stove and mixed with
4763. To check a bleeding caused by a cut, bore a hole into a soft maple tree and plug up in this hole some of the blood.
4764. As a remedy for cuts, bind on it three leaves, taking each leaf from a different plant.
4765. To stop the bleeding of a cut, bind a piece of silver on it. Silver is particularly good for the bleeding of varicose veins.
4766. In checking the flow of blood, tie a snake skin about a cut.
4767. "Here is one of my grandfather's: if you have a bad cut and blood poison sets in, get the flesh of a blacksnake and bind on; will draw
the poison out." 4768. Urine on a cut stops the bleeding and disinfects the wound.

4769. Nosebleed can be cured or prevented by wearing a necklace of amber beads.
4770. Red beads about the neck will prevent nosebleed.
4771. If you wipe some of the blood on three beans while saying the Lord's Prayer and then bury them, your nose will stop bleeding.
4772. Beets (because they are red) may be put in a sack and hung over the head of the bed as a preventive against nosebleed at night. Cow beets
(sugar beets) are sometimes required.
4773. "One day I had nosebleed bad, I was trying cold water, and a man came along and said, 'Do you want me to stop your nose from bleeding?'
I said, 'Sure I do.' He walked around me three times; saying to himself a certain verse out of the Bible; then he stop and said, 'Blow your nose
three times.' I did. And on the third blow there was no blood."
4774. You can stop nosebleed by letting three drops of blood fall on a brick (red) and throwing the brick over the house.
4775. "I know a man up here at Mendon had someone to give him a buckeye to carry, and he has been carrying it for twenty years and never had
nosebleed after he started to carrying the buckeye."
4776. To cure nosebleed, tie a strip of buckskin around the neck.
4777. "If you have nosebleed, hold a shovel of hot coals and let the blood fall on them. It will dry the blood up. When I went to school in the
country the teacher tried everything, and the shovel of red coals was all that would help it."
4778. Red corn strung on a string and worn as a necklace cures nosebleed.
4779. A nose stops bleeding, if you count twenty.
4780. Fifty counted backwards is a nosebleed remedy.
4781. "My sister always does this to stop nose bleedings: take some of the blood and make a cross with the blood over the forehead."
4782. Your nose will stop bleeding at once, if you think of someone who has been dead a long time — over fifty years say some.
4783. In curing a child's nosebleed, bathe the child with a dirty dish rag using dirty dishwater.
4784. It is lucky to have nosebleed on Friday.
4785. A nosebleed is stopped by raising and holding both hands above your head; but usually, in addition, a string is tied about the middle finger
— of the left hand say some, of the right say others.
4786. "If I have the nosebleed on the left side, always stand up and hold my right hand up as high as I can; if on the right side, I hold my left hand
up as high as I can."
4787. A key may be held against the back of your neck or in the middle of your back to cure nosebleed. Sometimes the key is wrapped in a wet
4788. "My husband always does this when his nose goes to bleeding: hangs three keys on a string down his back."
4789. When your nose begins to bleed, put the end of a key up the bleeding nostril and then, without wiping off the blood, bind it about your
neck; and as long as that key remains there, you will never be bothered again by nosebleed.
4790. To be freed from nosebleed, wear a key on a green string about your neck. Occasionally a bunch of keys is tied to the green string.
4791. "I used to have nosebleed all the time until I started wearing a key on a red string around my neck all the time and now I don't have it any
4792. Nosebleed in a man can be cured, if he transfers his pocketknife from the right pocket to the left.
4793. As a remedy for nosebleed, let some of the blood drip on the blade of a knife or ax and then thrust the blade into the ground.
4794. "One I try and think good for nosebleed is to let a steel knife down your back right in the middle, then let it lay right at the bottom of your

4795. A piece of lead hanging down the back or worn about the neck, in the hollow of the throat say some, cures nosebleed; but this cure
frequently requires the lead to be round-shaped --- therefore, either the metal is flattened into a disk, or gun shot are used as a necklace or put in a
4796. If you hold a piece of lead behind your lip your nose will stop bleeding. However, with the mistaken belief that a pencil contains lead,
the point of a lead pencil is thought to be just as good.
4797. "When I was young I had nosebleed all the time, when one day an old Indian told my father to get a lead spoon, mash it up into a round
piece, put a hole in it, then put it on a red string and let me wear it, letting the piece of lead lay on my chest. Father took an old spoon, fixed it,
and I never had nosebleed after I started to wearing it."
4798. Wear a piece of lead that has never touched the ground and your nose will not bleed.
4799. If worn about the neck, a bullet with which something has been killed is a nosebleed remedy.
4800. As a treatment for nosebleed, drop a nail down your back.
4801. Leave rusty nails in cider vinegar until the rust comes off and then drink this liquid when stopping nosebleed.
4802. A nutmeg kept about the neck is good for nosebleed.
4803. "When I was a little girl I had the nosebleed all the time, and my mother put two nutmegs on a red string and made me wear them all the
time to school. If I would take them off, my nose would start to bleed."
4804. Nosebleed is cured with paper in these ways: against the back of the neck or down the back use paper of any kind, especially brown paper,
and better yet, brown paper soaked in vinegar; between the teeth bite hard on paper or cardboard; and under the inside of the upper lip hold any
type of paper, chewed into a wad, folded, or soaked in vinegar.
4805. "My brother was with a friend one day and his nose started to bleeding bad. They were near the river and he thought of his grandma's
remedy, so he told the boy to lie down; and he took a wet pebble out of the river and put up under his lip, and a handful down his back, and it stop
4806. A gold ring held under the inside of the upper lip or pressed against the roof of the mouth is a cure for nosebleed.
4807. Go where you cannot be seen and let your nose bleed on a white rock, then turn the rock over and depart, and the bleeding will cease.
4808. If you pick up a white stone, let three drops of blood fall onto the underside, restore the stone to its original position so that the
blood touches the ground, your nose will stop bleeding.
4809. A pair of scissors, some say they must be open, may be held against the back of the neck or dropped down the back to cure nosebleed.
4810. You rid a person of nosebleed by dropping a pair of scissors down his back three times.
4811. To get rid of a nosebleed, tie a pair of scissors to a red string about your neck and let the point hang down.
4812. Silver, usually in the form of a dime, is good for nosebleed: it may be worn on a string about the neck; it may be held against the back of
the neck; it may be tied on the forehead or merely placed there if the patient lies down; it may be bitten; and it may be put in the mouth — under
the tongue, against the roof of the mouth, and behind the upper or lower lip. A nickel or penny may be used in the same ways.
4813. For nosebleed you may wrap two dimes in separate pieces of brown paper and insert one of these under the lower lip and the other under
the upper lip.
4814. If your nose bleeds, put a dime in a small sack, tie this about your neck, using a red-yarn string, and, having opened the Bible, say In the
Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, stop my nosebleed.
4815. To cure a nosebleed, whittle a pine stick to a point, let three drops of blood fall on this point, and bury the stick in an ash pile.
4816. Cross two sticks, let some blood drop on the place where they are crossed, and your nose will stop bleeding.
4817. To cure a nosebleed, either keep a spoon under your tongue or pressed against the roof of your mouth. A spoon dropped down your back is
also an effective cure.
4818. Your nose will never bleed, if you wear a blue string tied in a bow around your neck.
4819. Use a black silk cord or thread about your neck as a nosebleed remedy.
4820. A piece of red string or yarn about the neck cures nosebleed.
4821. "My father always did this: if you wear a red silk ribbon around your neck, will stop nosebleed. My mother kept a red silk ribbon in the
drawer all the time, for my father's nose bled so much, and he would put it on just as soon as it would start to bleed, to stop it."
4822. You can cure nosebleed by wearing a piece of red string or yarn about your neck for three days. A woman said she had tried this remedy.
As soon as she removed the yarn, her nose began to bleed; but when she replaced the yarn, the bleeding stopped immediately. By experiment she
discovered that the yarn could be taken off only after the third day.
4823. "I used to have nosebleed bad. I remember one day I went to the little country school and my nose bled all morning. The teacher didn't try
to do anything and it bled most of the afternoon. In those days they made the children all walk to school, didn't care how far it was. Well, I was
walking home, I was so weak that another girl had my arm helping me along the road. We had to pass by where an old man and woman lived.
The woman saw me and said, 'Are you sick?' I told her my nose had been bleeding all day and I could not stop it. She took me in the house,
saying, 'We will have that bleeding stop right away.' She got a red-yarn string, tied it around my front finger [index finger] of my left hand,
saying, 'It will stop now.' And it did. This is so. Some laugh when I tell it, but it's the truth."

4824. In treating a nosebleed, tie a string or a piece of yarn, black or red, about the little finger; some say the left, others say the right.
4825. Your nose will stop bleeding, after you tie a piece of red yarn around your neck and little finger.
4826. Bind a piece of red yarn on the thumb for nosebleed.
4827. "I always do this when my nose goes to bleeding and it will stop: take a white cord string and wrap around your first [index finger], keep
wrapping it around."
4828. Nosebleed can be stopped by binding a white string around your arm just above the elbow: if it is the right nostril, tie the string above the
right elbow; if the left nostril, above the left elbow.
4829. "Those little balls [galls] that come on the white oak tree, keep in the house all the time. They are good for nosebleed. Take the cotton out
and you will find in that cotton something like red powder. That powder is very good to put on, to stop nosebleed. My mother kept a jar of them
all the time, so if anyone got nosebleed, she could use it."
4830. If a small child suffers from nosebleed, put a few drops of the blood in a hole that you have bored into a tree to mark his height; and after
he grows higher than this hole, his nose will never bleed again.
4831. This is a good nosebleed remedy: if the blood comes from the left nostril, lay a wet cloth on the left lower part of your bare belly; if the
right nostril, the right lower part of your bare belly.

BOWEL TROUBLE (4832-4846)


4832. "Years ago my boy had running-off. I just tried everything. He got so weak he couldn't walk around, when I met an old woman that lived
down in the Bottom close to Hannibal [Missouri], and she told me about cutting up the burdock root: take burdock roots, cut fine, and hang
around the neck. I got some right away and tied them around his neck. It sure stopped the running-off. I always tell everyone about this, for I
think it good."
4833. Pulverize a dried chicken gizzard and administer to children having diarrhea.
4834. "My grandfather had locked bowels. One day they thought he was going to die, and they stuck a rooster in the throat and let him drink the
blood while the rooster was dying. And it cure my grandfather."
4835. If the first diaper soiled by a newborn baby is burned, the child will never have bowel trouble.
4836. You can force your bowels to act by scrapping your finger-nails upwards.
4837. To cure the chapping caused by a baby's loose bowels, lay a corncob over its bottom.
4838. "My mother would always make a jarful of light-bread biscuits on Good Friday and whenever any child in the neighborhood would get the
summer complaint, my mother would take one of these biscuits and grate it up real fine like powder and give to the child, and they would get
over the bowel trouble."
4839. Bark on the east side of a white oak tree supplies an excellent tea for loose bowels.
4840. A good laxative may be obtained by boiling the bark from the east side of a peach tree.
4841. Scrape the bark on a peach tree upwards, never downwards, and use the tea made of these scrapings as a cathartic.
4842. "Take ragwood [not ragweed] leaves, pull the leaves up from the stem, never down, and put the leaves in a bowl. Pour boiling water over
them. After it stands half an hour, strain and sweeten, and give a baby a teaspoonful every few hours. It is very good for the diarrhea. We lived
out in the country years ago and could not get a doctor. Our baby spoiled fifteen diapers in one hour. We thought she was going to die. Someone
told us about the ragwood-leaves tea and we gave it to her."
4843. "My great-grandmother said sheep dung makes a good tea for flux."
4844. Children weaned in the sign of the bowels (Virgo) have summer complaint.
4845. By weaning her baby in the sign of the knee (knees = Capricornus), a mother protects the child against bowel trouble.
4846. If you wean a baby when the sign is in the thigh (thighs = Sagittarius) going down into the knees (Capricornus), you will never have any
trouble with its bowels running off.

BURNS (4847-4860)

4847. "Mrs. O's neighbor had a little girl and one day she fell against the stove and burnt her hand very bad, and the mother couldn't stop the
child from crying, and she thought she was going to get in convulsions. So she brought her over to Mrs. T. to see if she could quiet her any; and
some man was delivering coal to Mrs. T. and asked what was the matter with the little girl, and she told him. He said, 'I can make her stop crying
if her mother wants me to.' So he mumbled a few words over the child's hands, and Mrs. T. said the child stopped crying instantly. Mrs. T. asked
him what he said, and he said he couldn't tell anyone; if he did tell, he would lose the power of healing all burns."
4848. "A man has got to tell this to a woman, or a woman to a man. A man told it to me. If you burn yourself, blow on it real easy, and hold your
breath while repeating this, and say Blow in frost and come out fire. You must say this nine times and the burn will not hurt."
4849. "My sister could take out a burn on your body. She would make a cross over the burn, then say In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy
Ghost, and it would come out."
4850. Unless you bury the bandage that has been wrapped round a burn, the wound will never heal. Burning the bandage causes greater
4851. If you burn yourself and a blister is raised, wait until after sunset to open it and the burn will not become a sore.
4852. A burn can be relieved by poulticing it with cat hair.
4853. "My sister got some liniment in her eyes one day and it burned her face and eyes bad. Mother said all she did was to run out to the
henhouse, pick up a handful of fresh hen manure and put all over her face, took out all the burns."
4854. Mix the white part of chicken droppings with lard and apply to a burn.
4855. Burns are poulticed with dusty cobwebs.
4856. Spread cow manure over a burn.
4857. "A good remedy for a burn, my grandma always kept on hand, was to go to a elderberry bush on the north side, and scrape the outer side
bark up and throw away, then scrape the inside bark up, then fry in a little piece of fresh lard and a little piece of alum. Makes a wonderful salve
for burns."
4858. When you burn your finger, touch the lobe of your ear and this will remove the soreness immediately.
4859. "My daughter pulled a tub of hot water over on her and I put this goose- droppings salve, fry them down in lard for ten minutes, on her and
the burns never left a scar."
4860. Use the fat from a rabbit kidney on burns.

CHILLS (4861-4897)

4861. To treat chills, set an ax under the patient's bed so that the cutting edge points upward.
4862. "I knew a man at Marblehead that had chills so bad he just shook like a dog all the time. I made him a bag of camphor and had him to wear
it [usually about the neck]. After he started to wearing the bag, never had any more chills."
4863. The person who sits in the sun gazing at a yellow caterpillar will catch chills.
4864. "When I was a boy I had chills all the time. My mother took me to several doctors but they didn't help me. I was sick all the time, when one
day an old German woman came to our house and told my mother about the gall out of three chickens. My mother got the three gall from three
different chickens and give it to me. She had a time making me take it. My sister had to help me, but they got it down. I am a man forty-seven
years old and I have not had the chills since."
4865. Administer tea brewed from the lining of a chicken gizzard for chills.
4866. A cyclamen plant in the house causes chills.
4867. "My mother always said, if you have chills, to run around the house six times, then jump in the door, and leave your chills outside."
4868. If you have chills, take three drops of tea made from hops, do this for three successive mornings, then skip three mornings, repeat this
alternate process until you have taken nine doses, and your chills will be gone.

4869. You can get rid of chills in the spring by blowing your breath into a mole run.
4870. "I have a friend that does this all the time in the spring and fall to keep from having chills: cut an onion in half and bind under both arms."
4871. Tea made of leaves pulled downwards from a peach tree cures chills-and fever.
4872. Red pepper pods in your stockings wards off chills.
4873. Carry a potato in your left pocket as a treatment for dumb chills.
4874. A rat crawling over the face of a sleeping person is followed by chills next day.
4875. "My mother always wore a little sack of salt around her neck to keep from having chills."
4876. "My husband and I put salt in the heels of our shoes all the time to keep away chills."
4877. Salt worn in your shoes for nine days banishes chills.
4878. Drink a teaspoonful of salt in a half glass of water before breakfast for three mornings and then skip three mornings. Repeat this alternate
process until freed from chills.
4879. As a prescription for chills, toss salt over your shoulder while repeating In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost.
4880. "My sister had the chills years ago and she took a cup of salt and went down to this creek that goes through South Park now, and stood on
the bank with her back to the water and throw this salt over her shoulder into the creek, saying in the Three Highest Names, and she got well."
4881. Arise before dawn and, not uttering a word, dig a hole, urinate into it, drop in a handful of salt, cover with dirt, and your chills will
soon disappear.
4882. "If you have chills and don't like someone, go to their land and make three holes in the ground and put some salt in each hole. As you put
the salt in one hole, say In the Name of the Father; in the other hole, say Son; and in the last hole, say Holy Ghost, I hope this leaves me and will
bother you. And they will get your chills. My husband, before he died, had chills bad down in the Bottom. And he didn't like one of the
neighbors, and he went over on his land and did this; and he got well, and the neighbor got the chills."
4883. Eat baked sheep lice in jelly as a chills remedy.
4884. Chills may be cured by drinking sheep-manure tea.
4885. "My uncle had chills for years, tried everything, when an old Negro woman told him this: take soot out of the chimney and molasses, equal
parts, then make a flour poultice of it, put one on each ankle and one on each wrist- He tried it and it cured him. I also had chills, did this, and it
cured me."
4886. "Here's another thing that happen down around Fall Creek. There's an old saying, take a spider web, roll them in little balls and take for
chills, will cure you. I had a friend down in the Bottom did this every time he had chills. I told him some day he would get some spider eggs on
the web, would kill him. He said, 'I always look good so there will be no eggs on the web'."
4887. "My father had chills bad. He went to town after medicine but they were out of it, for that was years ago. You see: I am eighty-nine [1936],
and I was only a child, so it was a long time ago. When he got home an old woman was at our house and she told him about tying the string
[usually white] on his arm above the elbow and one below the knee on the opposite leg. He laughed, but he tried it, and he got over the chills. I
have tried it myself since those days and the chills always left me."
4888. "I had chills bad. A neighbor man came in to see me and said, 'What's wrong?' I said, 'I have chills.' He said, 'I sure would be ashamed to
have chills,' and left the room. It sure made me mad to think he would say that, for I didn't want them. In a few minutes he came back with a wet
white piece of string, walk up to the bed, laid it over my head, then around my left arm, then told me to shut my eyes and not look [measuring?].
He picked up the string and left the room. I have never had chills since and I am seventy-five year' old. Several days after he left the room, we
saw a white string hanging on the eaves of the house. We thought it was the same string, but we never asked him. But we were sure it was."
4889. "My sister had chills bad and she put a string around her waist, then went to a big tree and tied the other end around this tree, wishing in the
Three Highest Names the chills will go, then started to run --- the string will break and you will leave your chills on the tree. She left her chills
too, for she never had them after that."
4890. "I will tell you something that's a fact. I tried it. My uncle came home from the [Civil] war. He had the rheumatism and chills near a
month, and a fellow, in the same regiment he was in during the war, that was always full of projects, told him how to get rid of them. He sure
got rid of them. I was twenty-one in March, and the middle of April I took chills and ague, and shook for six months. The last two months I
shook mornings and afternoon both. My uncle came over to see my mother. He was telling me what to do. I said, 'I will try that.' I had been to
three doctors and they didn't help me. Next morning I got up and took a long piece of yarn string and went about one-half mile from home to a
white oak tree. You have to get up before anyone else gets up, and dress, and never speak to anyone. I had told my mother the night before, I
was going out of the house early in the morning, that when I passed through the room not to speak to me. I went up the hill to the white oak tree.
The hill was not so steep. The tree was three feet over [in circumference]. Then I tied the string to a piece of bark on the tree. I am too fast.
While going to the tree you have to tie a knot in the string for each chill that I had. I did this. Then I went around that tree with that string and tie
the string to the other end where I had started at, and broke the rest of the string off. I could hear the roots of that tree breaking. My uncle told
me not to get scared or look back [after leaving the tree]. I had about fifteen or twenty yards to the tow path along the river. I thought every
moment that tree would come over on me. That day I was to have two chills, one in the morning and evening. I never had chills again until I
took typhoid fever years after. A fellow that I knew, that was a cut-up, happen to come along and pass that white oak tree on the hill — seeing a
yarn strung around it full of knots, pulled it off. And he had just as many chills as there were knots in that string."
4891. "My husband had the chills and he wrote on a piece of paper I want to get well. Then he folded it up and took it to a oak tree in the woods,
and took a piece of bark off and put the paper against the tree, and put mud over the bark to hold it in place. My husband got well and the tree
4892. People having bad chills should never cross running water, because the ailment will return.
4893. Either ague or three-days-chills is treated by taking a plunge into cold water.
4894. Place a pan, jug or bucket, of water under your bed to drive away chills.
4895. Use in a tea for chills the bark scraped downwards from a willow tree.
4896. Seventy-seven willow leaves boiled down in water to a pint of liquid is a good chills tonic.
4897. Swallow an earth-worm for chills.


Fever - Malaria - Measles (4898-4949)
4898. If you see a caterpillar, it will give you ague unless you spit.
4899. If you see a caterpillar crawling towards you, it will give you fever unless you spit over your little finger.

4900. If you see a fever-worm (a yellow caterpillar), it will give you fever unless you spit three times.
4901. Some say your seeing a caterpillar will not give you fever unless it crawls across your path; if it does cross your path, you can prevent fever
by spitting.
4902. The person who touches a wooly-worm (caterpillar) takes a fever.
4903. Kill a caterpillar and you will catch fever before the summer is gone.
4904. To secure a good remedy for fever or measles, ask for one from a stranger on horseback; if the stranger is riding a white horse, the remedy
will be more effective.
4905. Fever may be treated by tying one piece of fat bacon on the pulse and another piece on the back of the neck.
4906. Bind cabbage leaves on your forehead as a fever remedy.
4907. Cut the ear of a cat and let three drops of blood fall into some brandy, add a little pepper, and have a patient drink this for fever.
4908. "My daughter had a very high fever and one day someone told me about bathing her in cockleburs. So I went out in the woods and got a
handful and mashed them, and made a tea and started to bathing her. That night when the doctor came he took me out in the kitchen and said,
'What have you done to your daughter? She is so much better tonight. Her fever is going down.' Then I told him I had been bathing her all day
with the cockleburs. The doctor said, 'Keep it up, for she sure is better.' And in a few days she was all right."
4909. Bruised garlic kept in the room keeps out fever.
4910. Apply a garlic poultice to the soles of your feet at night and your fever will be gone by morning.
4911. "My mother when a girl lived in the South and she told me, if anyone was sick, if they would put a knife between the mattress and
featherbed, would cut the fever down. So when I have anyone sick I always put a knife between the mattress and springs, because I have no
featherbed, to cut the fever."
4912. High fever in a child goes up to the heart and causes death. A mustard poultice on each sole draws the fever down and sends it out
through the feet.
4913. If a person has fever, lay an onion under the bed and the fever will go into the onion. Some say the onion must be hung over the bed and a
fresh one used every morning. In this latter belief, however, the symbolism of the former is nullified --- that of making the fever go down.
4914. You can reduce a high fever in a child by laying sliced onions on its palms.
4915. Fever can be cured by poulticing the bottom of each foot with chopped onions and salt.
4916. Onions bound to the ankles and wrists reduces a fever.
4917. "I remember my mother telling many a time when she used to go to someone's house when a child had fever. I remember her telling one
story about a little boy that had such a high fever, was out of his head. She went to help his mother. She started in mashing up plantain leaves,
said about every fifteen minutes she would put fresh ones in the bottom of his stockings. In an hour time the fever started down, and she save
that boy with only plantain leaves. "
4918. In curing a fever administer to the patient tea made of sheep droppings.
4919. To cure or to prevent fever, put a silver coin and a piece of salt of equal weight in a sack and carry it hanging over the heart. Some say the
coin must be new.
4920. "Years ago my mother always kept a snake hide in the house to tie around our heads, if we got the fever. "
4921. "If a baby has high fever, take and put two tablespoonfuls of soda in a pint of hot water, and take rags and wet them good, and tie them
around each foot and each ankle, and each wrist, and around their head; and when the rags get dry, wet them again. This will break the fever.
Three weeks ago Mrs. C's baby was very sick with high fever. She done this and broke the fever. When the doctor came he wanted to know what
she done, and she would not tell him, afraid he would laugh. But some old woman told her this."
4922. Drink your own urine to get rid of a fever.
4923. As a precaution against fever being taken by a baby with a coated tongue, wipe off its tongue with a soiled diaper.
4924. Set a bowl or pan of water under the head of the patient's bed in treating fever.
4925. Fever going up on a child results in death. To make fever go down, and to draw it out through the child's feet, keep a bread-and-yeast
poultice on the soles.

4926. A person who has had malaria will have it every seven years.
4927. "My husband had malaria fever. He tried everything. The doctor could not do him any good, and at last he went to a witch doctor down in
Hannibal [Missouri], and he blew on his back three times, holding his hand on my husband's chest, saying In the Name of the Father, Son and
Holy Ghost, and my husband got well right after that."
4928. "Every summer my family all wear a white silk bag with camphor in to keep malaria away."
4929. To check malarial chills, tea made from the dried lining of a chicken gizzard may be administered.
4930. Pulverize an egg shell, after you have removed the lining, and administer this powder for malaria.
4931. "I knew a man that had malaria fever, and they could not find anything that would help him; and they gave him the white droppings from a
dog, in whiskey, and it cure him."
4932. Never let goldenrod grow in your yard, for it will give you malaria.
4933. "My husband was very sick with malaria fever and I did not have any onion in the house, so I took two large potatoes and cut them in
halves and put them under the bed. His fever left and went into the potatoes and he got well."
4934. As a treatment for malaria, wear in each shoe a teaspoonful of salt and pepper mixed.
4935. "My brother had malaria. For months he was under the doctor's care, and he tried everything anyone would tell him, and it did no good.
One day a real old German man told him if he would drink his own urine, it would cure him; he did, and he got well."
4936. "I had malaria bad and nothing would help. If you have malaria, it is a very old saying to go to a river and cross it where another river runs
into it. So my folks took me down to St. Louis so I could cross over the Illinois River that runs into the Mississippi River. And I got better."

4937. The breaking out of measles in a dark-complexioned person takes twice the amount of time it requires in a person with a light complexion.
4938. A baby that has measles before it teethes will have the disease again.
4939. If measles are contracted during apple-blossom time, the case is always a mild one.
4940. Keep a piece of asafetida round your neck and you will not catch measles.
4941. To induce the usual eruption in measles, administer tea made from black- haw bark sliced upwards, then downwards, from the tree.
4942. Protect a child against measles by letting it swallow three buckshot daily for three days.

4943. As a cure for measles, drink tea brewed from bark stripped off the north side of a cherry tree.
4944. "My boy had black measles bad and they would not come out. I gave him a cup of the water in which the white droppings from the
chickens were boiled and in two hours you couldn't put your finger on his body; he was broke out from toe to head."
4945. Measles may be cured by drinking blossom-tea. This word, said to be an old one, derives its name from chicken droppings with brown
centers and white edges, which are supposed to resemble blossoms. This remedy is also good for chickenpox.
4946. The rubbing of a rind from salty meat over the body forces out measles.
4947. A child with measles is helped by letting it wear a penny about the neck.
4948. Use sheep-manure tea as a sudorific agent in measles.
4949. Babies with measles became well, if rubbed with their wet diapers.

Scarlet Fever - Smallpox - Typhoid Fever (4950-4967)

4950. As a remedy for scarlet fever, rub black-cat blood on the patient.
4951. Cure scarlet fever by the administration of cobweb pills.
4952. Tea made from sheep manure is drunk in treating scarlet fever.

4953. "Years ago a man died with the smallpox and after he was dead five years, they gave his shoes to a man to wear, and that man took
the smallpox and died."
4954. A person who has had smallpox will never have tuberculosis.
4955. As a protection against smallpox, wear a piece of garlic around your neck.
4956. You make yourself immune from smallpox by carrying an onion in your pocket.

4957. You may cure typhoid fever by using a picked chicken in one of the following ways: split the chicken into halves and tie a half to each foot
of the patient, gut two chickens and let the patient put a foot in each chicken, and lay a whole chicken against each foot. This remedy for typhoid
fever, called brain fever years ago, was supposed to draw the fever down from the brain and out through the feet.
4958. Drink goat milk three times a day for typhoid fever.
4959. A woman, who as a girl in 1860 had had typhoid fever, then called brain fever, described the symptoms by saying that the eyes ran and
became red, misery attacked the head, and hot steam issued from the ears. After she got well, her mother, complying with a custom of that time
on Mc Gees Creek near the county-line, blew up a hog bladder, tied it, and let it dry; then she cut the inflated bladder crosswise, making two skull
caps. The informant wore one of them to facilitate the regrowth of her hair.
4960. "My son years ago had typhoid fever and the doctor gave him up, could not get his fever down. An old colored woman told me to get
jimson-weed leaves and cover him with them, and I did, and it brought the fever down when nothing else would."
4961. To cure typhoid fever, keep a pan full of slaked lime under the sickbed.
4962. Sliced onions placed in the room of a typhoid fever patient will suck up the poisonous odors. The onions will turn black. 4963. "My baby
was dying, when the doctor came, with brain fever years ago. He said he could not help my baby. A neighbor came in. We peel onions, chopped
them up fine, put salt over them, and made a poultice; put one on each wrist, one on the bottom of both feet, and one across its chest. [These
five places are an excellent example of the magic number five equaling the five nails or wounds of the Cross.] And we saved my baby. Of course,
we worked all night, when a doctor would not do that."
4964. "Sixty years ago [1879] my sister had typhoid bad. They did everything, when someone told the doctor, if he would give her urine, would
help. And he put my sister's urine in all of her medicine after that and she got well."
4965. "My daughter was real sick with typhoid fever. The doctor told us she was going to die, that he could not do anything more for her. A
neighbor told me, if I would get apple vinegar and bathe her, it would help. So after the doctor left, I sent my other girl to the store to get some
apple vinegar, and started to bathing her all over, and kept it up. When I started to bathing her, she was so weak she didn't know us, and the
second day she started to knowing us. And I got her well after the doctor said she would die. And apple vinegar was what save her."
4966. "In the last stages of typhoid, put cotton socks on their feet and fill the socks full of corn meal. Put in all the socks will hold, then soak feet,
socks and all, in apple vinegar; and it will cure nine times out of ten."
4967. Spit when you see a woolly-worm [caterpillar] and you will not catch typhoid fever.


4968. To regulate the flow in menstruation, boil the inside bark of a sweet- apple tree and use as a tonic: if flowing too much, the bark must be
scraped upwards from the tree; if too little, downwards.
4969. "When my mother was about twelve [1845] an old Indian doctor told them to wear black beads around their neck to keep the blood from
going to the brain. All the girls in that time wore black beads all the time to get their monthly to come when coming into womanhood, for it made
the blood come down."
4970. If a woman flows too freely, restrain it by painting round her knees with bluing.
4971. Sour food and drink must be avoided by menstruating women, for it will cause tuberculosis.
4972. If women during menses eat too much cinnamon or nutmeg, it will dry up their blood; and if they eat fish, anything that lives in water, they
will die from an excessive flow.
4973. "If a young girl's sickness stops on her from a cold, don't let her eat bread or anything white; let her have everything red to eat, like red
onions, red beets, and red tomatoes, and that will bring her again."
4974. A girl entering her first monthly period will have an easy experience and be sick three days only, provided the cloths are handled with three
fingers when washed.
4975. The more you change your grandy rags, the greater the flow.
4976. The burning of menstrual cloths makes the woman absent-minded.
4977. Monthly cramps vanish, if the menstrual cloths are burned.

4978. "I knew a girl that always burned her monthly cloths and she got so thin and sick that they had to send for the doctor. And he told the
mother, 'Do you mean to tell me you don't know what is wrong with this girl? Well, she is burning up her cloths every month and she is just
burning up her life. If she don't stop, she will die. And I can't do a thing for her as long as she does."
4979. Burnt sanitary napkins bring on tuberculosis.
4980. "My mother always made me pee on red-hot coals whenever I would get any pains in my ovaries. I would have to stand over the bucket
and let the steam come up."
4981. "My sister had milk leg bad and she used the yellow corn. She got well. Take the ears of yellow corn, boil them good and keep hot, put
one ear on each side of the leg, and just as soon as cool, put another two on; will turn black, for it draws out all the fever."
4982. "You can always tell if a girl is menstruating by feeling the palm of her hand: if the center is very warm and all the rest of her hand
cold, that is a sure sign."
4983. Beat up a pint of holy water with similar quantities of alcohol and olive oil, dip a sponge into this ointment, insert within the vagina
nightly for nine nights, then cease during the next nine-night period, and continue this alternative process for whites.
4984. Throughout the nine-day period preceding a day in any month, the numeral of which corresponds to the date of your birth, soak a cord
string in holy water, bind this around your waist, letting it remain there until the identical day next month, to free yourself from menstrual cramps.
You must begin the rite during the dark of the moon between midnight and the first cockcrow.
4985. "I believe if anyone live out in the moonlight, will make them sick. I remember one night I could not sleep and I went out and lay on the
top of the porch floor all night, and the moon was shining right down on me. And I took sick the next day and in a few days my monthly would
not come. Then mother had father to get a pine board and take the knot out of it and shave real fine and put in a quart of whiskey. They gave it to
me three times a day and I got all right. I always tell everyone not to sleep out and let the moon shine on you all night."
4986. "A woman told me to wear a potato in a sack around my waist for falling I of the womb."
4987. "Just before your monthly, if you have pains in your sides, take and put some salt in the palm of your hand and take your first finger and
rub it around [circular motion] in that salt three times, then rub that finger on your sides, rubbing down, and the pains will leave. I tried this and
know it is so."
4988. "When I was young I wore a red string around my neck all the time to make the blood go down, even to make my monthly come; for if I
took that red string off my neck, they would not come, the blood would go up. So I wore it all the time to keep my blood going down."
4989. A white cotton string worn about each wrist arrests an excessive flow during menstruation.
4990. To check cramps while menstruating, roll a yarn string in sulphur and tie it around the leg.
4991. "If flowing real hard, put vinegar on the lower part of the stomach; will stop the flow. I have heard my mother say that was an old remedy
of my grandma's, and she was a midwife."
4992. Never wash your head during menstruation; it will cause poor health.


Ingrowing Toe-Nail - Sweaty Feet - Frostbitten (4993-5019)
4993. Ingrowing toe-nails are prevented by trimming toe-nails on the light of the moon.
4994. A person who trims an ingrowing toe-nail during the increase of the moon always has trouble with it, but if it is trimmed while the moon
decreases, the toe-nail will soon become normal.
4995. To cure an ingrowing toe-nail, cut it square at the beginning of a dark moon and keep scraping the nail from the center towards the outer
edges until the moon becomes light.

4996. Bathe your feet with beer that has stood in the sun three days, to keep them from sweating.
4997. A good remedy for sweaty feet is to walk barefoot in the dew.
4998. Sweaty feet are cured by running barefoot round the house in the dew on three successive mornings.
4999. If you get up before sunrise on the first of May and walk in the dew, it will prevent sweaty feet.
5000. As a remedy for sweaty feet, wash them with the water in which a hog was scalded to remove its bristles.
5001. The person who at night keeps his shoes under the bed so that the toes point inward never has sweaty feet.
5002. Three pieces of white thread worn in the bottom of each shoe cures sweaty feet.
5003. To rid yourself of sweaty feet, they should be bathed with your own urine.
5004. For nine nights keep a pan of water beneath that part of the bed on which your feet lie and they will not sweat again.

5005. Pour hot water over chicken dung and bathe your feet with it for frostbite.
5006. Frostbitten feet are treated with applications of cow droppings.
5007. The burning in frostbitten feet can be removed by wiping them with an old dish rag.
5008. "We lived in the country and mother always kept several bladders out of the hogs, when they killed in the fall, for us children; for we had
so far to walk to school we were always getting our feet frozen, and mother would rub this bladder over our feet."
5009. As a remedy for frostbitten feet, hold them in hot water containing horse manure.
5010. Warm rabbit guts in a bucket of hot water makes a good bath for frozen feet.
5011. "Another thing they did when I was a boy [the informant was ninety-seven in 1936], if you had frostbitten feet, was taking a rabbit and
while warm wrap it around your feet; and if one didn't take the frost out, put another warm rabbit skin on."
5012. Salt worn in your shoes helps the circulation of the blood and thus keeps your feet from becoming cold or frozen.
5013. "We had a man living upstairs in our house years ago and we had a big snowstorm. I was looking out the window and saw this man
walking around barefooted in the snow. I said, 'What is wrong with you? Do you want to die?' He said, 'Every winter I walk barefooted in the first
snow and I never have cold feet all winter'."
5014. Feet will not become cold or frozen, if a person walks round the house every morning barefoot in the snow.
5015. You prevent a burning or itching in frostbitten feet by walking
barefoot three times round the house in the snow and letting the latter dry on your feet.
5016. To prepare a salve for frostbitten feet, boil snow and lard together until all the snow water has boiled away.
5017. Sulphur may be kept in the shoes as a protection against cold or frozen feet.

5018. If you dip a string into pine tar and tie it about your ankle, your feet will not suffer from cold or frostbite.
5019. Chilblain is cured by trimming your toe-nails and placing them outdoors under a bucket.

Sore Feet - Foot or Hand Cramp or Pain - Corns (5020-5144)

5020. A baby weaned in the sign of the feet (Pisces) never has sore feet.
5021. To cure sore feet, walk barefoot in the early morning dew.
5022. Run up and down the road barefoot before sunrise on Good Friday and you will not have sore feet all year.
5023. Elder leaves are worn in the bottoms of the shoes for sore feet.
5024. You can remove a pain from your foot by binding a small fish to the
bare sole.
5025. As a prevention of sore feet, wear grape leaves in your shoes.
5026. If whiskey is kept in the shoes, sore feet are prevented. According to a Civil-War veteran this was a common practice among his comrades.
5027. Zinc insoles in your shoes cures sore feet.


5028. A sack of alum kept in the bed is good for cramps in the feet.
5029. Cramps in the feet or legs are prevented by keeping a sack of camphor tied under each knee.
5030. Leg cramps may be cured with a piece of copper wire worn as a band either below or above the knee.
5031. A bracelet of copper wire on the wrist is good for cramps in the arm.
5032. The person who wears a brass ring never has hand or leg cramps.
5033. "My father always laced his shoes up with copper wire and put a piece of paper under the tongue [of the shoe] to keep from having cramps
in his feet."
5034. If you have a pain in your leg or arm, make three crosses over it as a cure.
5035. If you have a pain in your leg or arm, make three crosses over it: the first cross while saying Father; the second, Son; the third, Holy
Ghost. The pain will soon be gone.
5036. "When I have cramps in my arms, and I have them a lot, I only make a cross on my arm, then spit on it, and they will go away."
5037. One rids himself of cramps in the legs by spitting on a finger and marking with this saliva a cross against the bare sole of each foot.
5038. Cramps in your leg are stopped by crossing the other leg over the one that hurts.
5039. "My mother wore an eelskin around her knee to keep from having cramp in her lower legs."
5040. Ward off cramps in the feet or legs with a flat file beneath the mattress of the bed.
5041. "My own aunt had cramps in her legs. A woman came in and wanted to know what was wrong --- she was all bended over, thought she
was sick — said she would stop the cramp. She went home and got two black-silk handkerchiefs and tied one around each leg, and she was well
in one hour. You see, my aunt had put vinegar in her husband's whiskey to break him, and he caught her. She was so scared that she turn black
and went to bending over with cramp. But this woman brought her out in one hour with the black silk handkerchief tied around each leg."
5042. "My uncle, whenever he gets cramps in his legs in the field or any place, he always ties a red handkerchief around his knees to stop them."
5043. "My husband does this all the time: put three hops in a tobacco sack, tie up real good and put under the sheet near your legs, will keep
cramps away."
5044. "I have tried this and it worked: paint a circle around your ankles with black iodine and if you have cramps in your legs, they will leave."
5045. Keep a piece of iron at the foot of the bed for cramps in the legs.
5046. A leather strap about the wrist prevents cramps in the arms.
5047. "Take new muslin that has never been used for anything and make a wide garter, and wear around your leg; will stop cramps. I have tried
5048. As a protection against cramps in the legs, sprinkle red pepper into your shoes.
5049. Either a rock or a brick kept in or under the bed will prevent cramps in your legs. Some say the rock must be white.
5050. A pair of scissors under the sheet or mattress, or under the pillow, protects you against leg cramps. Some say the end of the scissors must
be pointed, not round; others say they must be open, not closed.
5051. Never sit down with one shoe on and one off; it will give you cramps in your feet.
5052. If you keep your shoes higher than your head, you will have cramps in your legs.
5053. "Whenever I take my shoes off, I always set them with the heels up so the perspiration will run out of them, and to keep from having the
cramps in my I legs. I keep my Sunday shoes always sitting upside down and I don't have cramps."
5054. To be freed from foot or leg cramps during the night, take off your left shoe first and lay it upside down in the corner of room that is nearest
to your bed and on the left-hand side.
5055. On going to bed, set your right shoe down first, your left behind it, both toes pointing the same way, and you will not have foot cramps
during the night.
5056. "I didn't believe this, but I had cramps in my toes and I thought I would try it, and I set my shoes up against the wall with toes out, and
it stopped my cramp."
5057. "I never have cramps when I do this. Several times I have forgot and I get cramps in my feet. When you go to bed, set your shoes against
the south wall and with the toes together."
5058. As a riddance of cramps in the feet or legs, arrange your shoes so that the toes point toward the east.
5059. You will not suffer from cramps in the feet or legs, if your shoes are turned upside down with the toes pointing northward.
5060. "I always do this to keep cramps away: if you have cramps in your legs, take and put your shoes upside down under the last chair you set
on before you went to bed."
5061. "I do this when I go to bed: when you go to bed at night, always set your shoes by the bed like you were walking away from the bed; will
keep you from having cramps in your legs when in bed."
5062. You can get rid of leg cramps by letting your shoes rest anywhere beneath the bed; but some say the head of the bed, others say the foot of
the bed.
5063. You can get rid of leg cramps by letting your shoes rest upside down anywhere beneath the bed; but some say the head of the bed, others
say the foot of the bed.

5064. "I do this every night before I go to bed to keep cramp out of my leg; put your shoes upside down at the head of the bed, make three
crosses over them, say the Three Highest Names."
5065. To cure leg cramps: some say your shoes must be laid under the bed so that the toes point outward, others say inward; and further, some
say the shoes should be completely beneath the bed, others say half the shoes only.
5066. As a protection against leg cramps, at night set your shoes upside down with both toes pointing away from the bed and make over them the
sign of the cross three times: the first one while saying Father; the second, Son; and the third, Holy Ghost.
5067. In treating foot or leg cramps, set your shoes under the bed so that the toes touch, form the letter V, and point outward.
5068. In treating foot or leg cramps, set your shoes under the bed so that the heels touch, form the letter V, and the toes point outward.
5069. Foot cramps while in bed may be avoided by setting your shoes in the shape of the letter T.
5070. "My dad always did this before he went to bed to keep from having cramps in his legs. He stood working on a ladder all day. And he said
if you would put your shoes in one another, you would never have cramps in bed." In this rite they are usually set under the bed.
5071. Always keep one shoe across the other at night and you will not catch leg cramps. They are generally kept beneath the bed.
5072. Keep your shoes crossed and upside down under the bed, to obtain relief from cramps in the legs.
5073. As a treatment for cramps in the legs, stuff your socks into your shoes and lay the latter upside down under the bed.
5074. One of your soiled socks or stockings kept beneath the bed protects you against cramps in the legs.
5075. "My husband keeps his socks on the bed all the time, and when he feels a cramp coming on, he puts his socks on, for they stop the
5076. Just before going to bed, exchange your cotton socks for woolen ones, and sleep in the latter as a protection against toe cramps.
5077. A man can get rid of leg cramps by wearing in bed at night a woman's stockings; a woman, a man's socks.
5078. Hang up your stockings by the toes at night to prevent cramps in your legs.
5079. A silver ring on the hand will protect you against cramps in the fingers.
5080. "I wear a string with a dime on it on my leg all the time to keep away cramp."
5081. "My grandmother always wore two skunk hide strips, one on each leg above the knee, to keep away cramps in the legs."
5082. Bottle a few live black spiders and keep them in the foot of your bed as a remedy against cramps at night.
5083. To stop cramps or pains in your arms or legs, tie a string about the aching place.
5084. If you have cramps below the knee, tie a string anywhere below the knee; if above the knee, tie it anywhere above the knee.
5085. As a remedy for leg cramps, tie a black, red, or white string about the ankle, or above the knee, or just below the knee. Cotton, silk or
yarn may be used. Sometimes the white string is a candlewick. Sometimes the string is dipped into kerosene or turpentine. The string is tied on
the leg affected; if both legs, use two strings. This statement condenses twenty- seven separate beliefs.
5086. You can cure cramps in one leg by tying a black string around the opposite leg.
5087. Three strands of red or white yarn tied below the knee or worn as a garter will cure cramps in the legs.
5088. "There would be many a night that I would not sleep, if I didn't tie twelve red yarn strings around my leg that has the cramp."
5089. To prevent cramps in arms or legs, tie a white string in a bow knot round your arm or leg.
5090. For foot or leg cramps, keep a sack of sulphur in a pocket, or at the bottom of the bed, or against each foot at night, or sprinkle some of it in
your shoes.
5091. Put a bowl or pan of water under your bed at night as a remedy for cramps in the feet. Some add; the colder the water, the better.
5092. A pan of water kept under the bed for seven days cures cramps in the feet.

5093. To rid yourself of a corn, always scatter the parings over an ant mound.
5094. After you have taken off a corn, bury it in the ground and it will never bother you again.
5095. "My mother had a bad corn. One day she was cutting it and she cut it so, it went to bleeding real hard. She was afraid of blood poison, so
she put the blood on a piece of bacon and buried the bacon back of the barn; and the corn didn't come back, and she didn't get a sore foot."
5096. You lose a corn, if on three consecutive nights you dip a piece of raw boiling-beef into vinegar and use it as a poultice.
5097. The alternate ritual of painting your corn with bluing three nights in succession and then refraining for an equal length of time will
eventually remove it.
5098. A corn or bunion can be cured by rubbing it three times with the kernel of a buckeye.
5099. "Chewing-gum is very good for a corn. I had a very bad corn on my little toe. I was working up in the North Bottom and a girl said, 'I can
cure your corn.' I said, 'I will give you $5.00 if you take it off.' She took some chewing-gum, chews it, then put it on my corn. She did this three
times. I lost my corn. I am sorry to say it, but I only gave her $4.00. She was glad to get that and I was glad to lose my corn."
5100. Without being seen by anyone, jerk off some leaves as you pass a cherry tree and wipe them over your corn, bury these leaves, and the corn
will have disappeared after the leaves decay.
5101. Heat some sap from cherry tree and spread it over a corn, letting it remain there three days, and the corn will fall off if soaked in warm
5102. One loses a corn by feeding the trimmings to a chicken.
5103. As poultices on corns, the inner lining from a rooster gizzard may be used.
5104. Soreness in a corn is relieved with applications of yellow clay.
5105. Coal oil removes a corn, if it is applied on seven nights and seven mornings.
5106. To cure a corn, apply coal oil for nine nights.
5107. "I had two bad corn. I tried everything, and someone told me this; we lived on a farm and I did the milking, thought I would try it. So I took
off my shoes and stockings and went milking in my bare feet, walking in all the fresh droppings I could find, and I lost both of my corns."
5108. In treating a corn, one rubs over it a candle with which he stroked a corpse.
5109. Corns are removed by paring them with the razor of a dead man.
5110. A callus on the sole can be cured, if a person walks barefoot in the dew for three successive nights or mornings.
5111. If you walk barefoot through the dew on the first three mornings of May, your corn soon disappears.
5112. Smear a dime with blood from your corn; when this wears off the coin, you will no longer have the corn.
5113. Rub your dish rag over your corn, go to the back fence, stand with your back to the fence, throw the rag across your shoulder and over the
fence, walk away without looking back, and your corn will soon be gone.
5114. Steal a dirty dish rag, rub it over your corn for seven mornings, bury the rag, and you will lose the corn.
5115. Earwax is a good corn salve.

5116. Garlic worn in your shoes cures a corn.

5117. A corn may be anointed with a mixture of dandruff from a hog's back, lard, and turpentine.
5118. Bathe a foot callus with water in which a slaughtered hog was scalded to soften the bristles.
5119. Unsalted lard bandaged to a corn for five mornings and five nights takes it off.
5120. If you swathe a corn with lard nightly for seven nights, it drops off during the seventh night.
5121. A lemon rubbed over a corn on nine nights soon removes the corn.
5122. Whittle a match to a sharp peg, press it round your corn, moving in a circle, and then hammer the peg into the north side of a tree. This rids
you of the corn.
5123. You should pare a corn when the moon is full and, every morning thereafter until the new moon, cover it with saliva. This prevents the
growth of corns.
5124. Some say corns trimmed in the dark of the moon neither bleed so much nor grow so fast; others say they will decrease as the moon
5125. As a method for removing a callus on the bottom of the foot, hold it in hot salt water under a dark moon.
5126. In ridding yourself of a corn, it must be rubbed In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost just as the moon is taking off.
5127. "I had a real bad corn on my foot, so I sit down on the back porch and took off my stocking and did this, and I lost my corn. In the last
quarter of the moon, look at the moon, take off your stocking, spit on your finger and say to the moon, making a cross over your corn, say Corn,
corn, corn, go away: In the Name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost."
5128. "My mother tried this and the corn went: when you go to bed at night, blow your nose, then touch your corn, and say Good night, Mr. Corn.
You must not speak while doing this or again that night. Next morning, as soon as you awake, and before you speak to anyone, blow your nose
and say Good morning, Mr. Corn. You must do this for nine nights and mornings."
5129. Onion juice rubbed on a corn for seven nights will cure it.
5130. Enter your bedroom in the darkness, take off shoes and stockings, and bind a piece of onion on the corn. Next morning, remove rag and
onion, and drop them into a hole so that they disappear from view after falling. Wait one night and the corn will be gone.
5131. If a dirty dish rag is rubbed over a corn three times and secretly buried in the back yard, the corn will disappear as the dish rag rots.
5132. A callus pared during a rain never returns.
5133. One can take away a corn, if it is rubbed with saliva on a piece of cotton.
5134. Rid yourself of a corn by rubbing it with your first spittle in the morning. Some add, you must not speak or do anything before trying this
5135. Each night before going to bed and every morning after getting up, spit on your corn until it disappears.
5136. "My sister had a bad corn and for a week [seven days] every morning she would rub her spit over it before she took a drink or spoke and it
went away."
5137. Treat a corn by spitting on it for nine nights or mornings.
5138. "I did this, for I had a corn. I could not wear my shoes. My corn went away. When you get up in the morning, don't spit until you wash your
hands. Then take that spit and rub on your corn. Do this for nine mornings and your corn will go away."
5139. Night and morning for six months rub saliva on a corn to make it leave.
5140. "I had a corn, it hurt me all the time. Someone said, 'Where do you keep your shoes or slippers?' I said, 'In a wall-pocket on the door.'
'Never do that, for your feet will hurt all the time. Put them on the floor.' I did. And my corn hurts now [only] when it is going to rain."
5141. To cure a corn, set your shoes upside down at night.
5142. If your corn aches, remove your shoes and place them so that the toes point under the bed.
5143. They say a person who accidentally hits his corn during a peal of thunder will soon lose it.
5144. You can get rid of a corn by washing it three times: first, in warm water, and throw that away; next, in soda water, and throw that away;
and finally, in vinegar, and throw that away.

Swelling - Gout - Splinter - Nail Wound - Sprain (5145-5177)

5145. To remove a swelling on the leg, bandage it with a piece of linen taken from a corpse.
5146. A white swelling on the leg can be cured with an application of cow manure.
5147. I was sick for a long time in the hospital --- six weeks. Dr. X. [a well-known Quincy physician] was my doctor. When I came home from
the hospital I had a blood clog [clot] on my leg. I could not get my shoe on. I said, 'Dr. X., when will that leave?' He said, 'I don't know. You are
lucky you are here.' My husband didn't like my doctor. He liked Dr. Z. [another well-known Quincy physician] and he made me call Z. He came
and he said, 'Dr. X. is doing all he can. I can't do anything.' I went for three months without putting my shoe on. Then I said to my husband, 'I am
going to try an old German remedy and leave the doctors alone.' So I got a young dog that was fat and well, and let that dog lay on my leg right
where the blood clog was. In three day's time I felt a tingle in my leg. In two week's time the swelling started to go down. And in six week's time
I could put my shoe on. I let that dog lay on my leg all the time. And I got well from the old German remedy, not from the doctor's. This is so.
Some people laugh at you, but I don't care. I will try an old remedy now any day before I send for a doctor."
5148. Swollen feet (particularly during pregnancy) can be cured or relieved by keeping both shoes beneath the foot of the bed.
5149. "I had a swelling in my foot. It was twice the size it should be. My father took me to a man and he spoke over it, saying In the Name of the
Father, Son and Holy Ghost. He said that three times. And my father had to take me
three mornings. And I got well."

5150. Cook a hill of ants in a bag and use it as a poultice for gout.
5151. Gout may be cured by applying a mixture of goat-milk butter and cow manure.

5152. A wound caused by a splinter in the foot will not become infected, if the extracted splinter is buried.
5153. Remove a splinter from the hand by covering it with rabbit grease. Some say this must be rendered from the fat at the back of a rabbit's


5154. The person who steps on a nail should burn it up at once to prevent blood poisoning.
5155. "This was my mother's saying: if you step on a nail, the rags you use to bandage it with, never burn them, always put them in a rat hole so
the rat will take the poison away. My brother step on a nail in the barn lot and she made us children find a rat hole to put the bandages in."
5156. "My father, when I was young, kept a piece of fat hanging up in the barn, and whenever we children or the horses step on a nail, he would
stick it in that fat and leave the nail in it. That old piece of fat was just full of nails and tacks, but we never had a sore foot."
5157. "My son step on a nail three years ago and we drop the nail in the coal oil can and it is still there. Never take it out. He never had
any trouble with his foot."
5158. As a remedy for a nail wound, grease the nail and carry it in your pocket.
5159. "I step on a nail in a board several months ago. I pulled the nail out of the board, put it in my bedroom window for nine days. Always put it
in a window for nine days to keep from having any trouble. I didn't."
5160. To avert soreness or blood poisoning, the nail on which you have stepped must be placed higher than your head --- on a shelf, over a door,
or up in the chimney. The nail is usually greased.
5161. If you bury the nail on which you have stepped, the wound will not bleed very much and will heal rapidly.
5162. If you grease the nail on which you have stepped and drive it into the ground, the swelling will soon go down and lockjaw will be
5163. The nail on which you have stepped must be covered with lard and buried under the eaves to effect a cure.
5164. If you step on a nail, put it some place where it cannot get wet; if it gets wet, you will have a sore or an infected foot.
5165. A nail wound in the foot does not become sore, if the nail is hidden where no one can see or find it. Sometimes the nail is wrapped in a
greasy dish rag.
5166. "Ninety years ago my mother run a rusty nail in the bottom of her foot. Blood poison set in and they had sent for the doctor and when he
got, there he said, 'Go out and get a fresh cow pancake and we will put her foot in it.' They did. And my mother got well, for the cow pancake
drawed out all the poison."
5167. "Years ago my brother, up here on a farm near Ursa was running a hog. He jump over a hedge fence after the hog and jump on one of those
old short weed stumps [a scythe in cutting weeds leaves certain types of cut-off weeds with sharp stumps] --- went right up through his shoe,
taking pieces of his sock and some of the bottom of his shoe along. He was suffering so, he sent to Quincy for a doctor just as soon as he got to
the house. The doctor came for about a week and he was getting no better --- suffering all the time. Blood poison had set in. The doctor didn't
draw the pieces of sock out of the foot. One day he said, 'I am getting tired of the Quincy doctor coming out here and only using bread poultice,
I am going to try my grandfather's remedy.' And he did. The next day he had someone go out and catch hot cow manure --- and for three weeks
and three times a day to catch it. He put it on the bottom of his foot, hot, three times a day. And the first day, pieces of sock and leather started to
come out, until he got it all out and got well. That was the only thing that saved him. If he had of kept on the Quincy doctor, he would of died."
5168. If you step on a nail, scratch three crosses on a pine board with the nail and then throw the nail away as a precaution against infection.
5169. Hog manure poultices are applied to a nail wound in the foot.
5170. For an inflamed wound made by stepping on a nail, let a piece of red flannel smolder over hot coals and hold your foot in the smoke.
5171. "Just this week the